Dawn’s Breakby ChemtestChaptersThe time has comeHistory.History lesson 1Begin.Slender and Raven: Tell me stuff!Slender and Raven: Skyrim pickpocketingDecisionsMeetingsRake, meet Hoe.Courier/ Plauge: A final humanGet ready to rumble!Eyes open... then closedOne, two: squad comeing for you!To the Motherland!Science at 100%!A meeting back together.JudgementalA common problemOrder always turns to EntropyWho guards the guards?Preparations. But who for?FBI, OPEN UP!The Sky’s Rim decides where Dawn goesA fight for a worldThe Harmonic BlastA deal made, and a Creator always keeps their wordFallThe time has come(Discord is a Substitute Teacher) I glance at my pocket watch after receiving a feeling. It’s cracked. “The time has come...” (Sun’s Glory) I take a look over the hill, and see the sun falling. I hold my arms up in my gesture, and feel the sun, “The time has come!” (EXTERMINATION is Magic) Warning: Internal Clock System malfunctioning! I take a look at the system, ”The time has come.” (Karma) I look at the Doctor, and I know we both can feel it. A message within the rings, “The time has come...” (Divide) I take a glance down at my Pip-Boy after seeing all the clocks around me break. It makes one thing clear, “The time has come.” (Avatar) I look over my people, “Let us constatute in the era of the Fourth Storm Riech!” The crowd all cheer, “The time has come!” I look over to Tempest, and she to me, “What?” I feel myself slowly sinking, and see a white doorway below me, “That time has come.” (Courier) “And I say: Heyyayayay! Heyyaya! I say hey! What’s going on?!” I hear Discord, Pinkie, and Spirit back it up, “The time has come!” The music stops as we all look at each other, “What was that?” I get various shrugs, and the one who can’t shrug says, “I have no idea. We just... said it.” “I think I might know what time it is.” I disappear. (D.N.A) I take a swig if whisky as I tell a story to Pony Satan, “And I say to her, get this, ‘I am a Headless Monk from the Union of Ireland!’! And she bought it! Corse, we got caught, and I escape the best way possible, wait til you hear it.” He downs a shot of whiskey, “Interesting as that is, I’m afraid it will have to wait. Something happens that even I fear, and your part of it.” “What could the ‘Lord of all Evil’ possibly fear? I mean, your the Lord of Fear himself!” He sets his glass down, and it breaks, “The time has come.” “Time can wait for my story to finish!” “This is not something you can run from. Not something to wait. It is not time, it is The Time itself. The moment that even I fear. And I’m afraid your already headed towards it.” I down a whiskey, witch knocks my chair back. Thus throwing me into a green portal. (Poker Face) “So, how are things with Death going?” Slendy laughs, “Very well, in fact. I am set up to officially become the Grim Reaper within the week!” I pat him on the shoulder, “Good job man! You haven’t tortured anybody like EverymanHYBRID since our parting of ways, right?” He shakes his head, “No, I’ve just fed off of ambient fear present in war zones, without revealing myself.” He holds out something, “Say, do you miss the constant talking through our minds?” “Well, I can feel lonely at some times.” “This right here will allow us to do that again! You just have to eat it first.” I take it, and absorb it, “Whats the occasion?” “The time has come” I shudder as a feeling passes through me, “Oh. That’s why.” A door appears, and I walk through it. (The Reaper) “Today we are gathered to marry our favorite Necromancer, and our favorite singer! Lord Ravens Breath, and Lady Sweetie Belle!” Both of us step forward under the bow. “With my authority as the Captain of the Black Peral, I hereby commit these two under- oh, that changes things.” I look up at Jack, and see him shuddering, “What the hell are you waiting for!?” He looks down at me, “We’re going to have a delay.” Sweetie hugs me, “The time has come.” Jack jumps down to my level, “The time has come, mate.” Sombra walks up to me, “This is no joking matter.” Louis hands me some stimpacks, “Use them on others.” Scootaloo flies over, “This is a very, very serious thing.” Apple Bloom hands me a clean looking handgun, “Remeber what side your on.” Sweetie hugs me harder, “You’ll have to use your magic generously.” Jack leans down to my level, “Remeber to still call upon us, mate. Even though that, we will come.” “What are you all talking about!?” Sweetie breaks the hug, “Raven, don’t you feel it?” “The time has come.” “The time has come.” “The time has come.” “The time has come.” I can feel myself start to move into a portal. Sweetie fixes me with a longing look, “The time has come.” (The Survior) I smile as I overlook my city, “The progression of New Vegas is truely a marvel to experience. With its legacy, it should be worse. Top place to visit, lowest crime rates, gambling, all in just five years. The poor, sick, ponies that were in Canterlot now lead the top city in the world. Living lives in prosperity, health, and happiness. That enough to make you trust me, Twilight?” I hear Twilight behind me, “Yes, yes, I apologize for what I said back then. We were all young and we both made mistakes.” “I beg to differ.” “We’re going to say both made mistakes.” I look, and see a pony steal a purse, and start running, “Twilight, throw me my revolver.” I decided to leave the revolver there on the table for Twilight to experiment with. She throws me it, and I catch it without looking. I flip it around so I flip the back part, and aim out the window. My mask changes to the aiming lense, and I aim for the leg. *Bang!* With the criminal stopped, and guards rushing over, justice is served. With a stylish throw in the air, I throw the revolver into it’s holster. “So, gained enough of an imprint for the project?” I turn around, and see Twilight nod, “Yes, with that there I will be able to complete the project.” “What is this project, exactly?” She smiles, “Well, with a magical imprint from there, I can successfully trace it and therefor open a portal to wher it’s from. Something you should be exited for!” “In simpler terms?” She thinks for a bit, “Using the magic on it, I can open a portal to Earth!” I place my hands on the table, “You won’t like what you see there. Either way, there is nothing! Why would you want to go there!?” She recoils from my outburst, “The technology and to study the world itself.” “Nothing remains but a husk of humanity’s achievements. Why now of all times?” “The time has come.” I tilt my head to the side, “Give me an actual awnser.” “No time. The time has come.” I disappear within a green flash. (Moonrise 1,000 years ago) I am interrupted from my story telling. A loud bang knocks me from it, “Come out trouble makers!” I look at the gathering of my Order, “Gather weapons! Guard the human at all costs!” I take my staff from its wall, and take a deep breath. *BANG!* “Kill them all!” “Protect the human!” Our forces collide, and mine are easily wiped out. The guards surround me, not careing about the human, “What will you do, Cultist?” I see a vision in my minds eye, “One thousand years, wait til then. The time will come.” I feel a sword go through me, “We don’t much like your chaos causing.” I smile, “And your worst enemy is right behind you...” I see the human almost being stabbed by a spear before I pass onto the next world. (The multiversel meeting ground) The meeting place of the Creators. “Chem, what the hell is happening!?” I smile as I look at the Creator who entered, “Ah, Larson, knew you would notice first.” “Chem, what is happening?” And the last Creator, “Faust, glad you could make it.” “So what is happing?” I smile, “See, you two were off building universes from the shards. Establishing Order or Chaos, it was then that I noticed something. The original multiverse is not in Harmony, Chaos, or Order. It has a Chaotic ruler, causing Order, but it’s not Harmony.” “And?” “I have created a few universes myself, all in Harmony as I like. Within them were a few special people that I chose. They shall go to the original and liberate it from the cruel balance its in, and bring it to Harmony.” “You can’t do that!” “Actually, Larson, I can. The Creation Pact at the beginning of time and space, remember? If we create anything, it has to help more than ourselves. Doing this helps me by having Harmony, wich has both Chaos and Order, that will help you both.” “But-“ “Just take a view of it, and see the brilliance of my Chosen. They will be both Ordered and Chaotic, but Harmonic anyway. Quite a joy to create and view. So, Larson, Faust, why not join me as I change the balance in the entire multiverse.” Author's Note The time has come. History.Six different figures all fade into conscious at the same time. They all started to stare at each other. “Why the hell is a child around me?” A grey alicorn yells out, towards a child wearing robes, and missing eyes. “Why the hell is there a cunt around me?” The child yells back. “I wear that title proudly!” Off to the side are two men wearing masks, watching the argument, “Should I stop them?” The one wearing a Plauge mask asks. The one who is tall, and wears a blank mask smiled invisiblely, “Probably would be the responsible thing to do. But I want to watch.” “I do admit, it is quite humorous to watch.” The Slenderman looked over to his talking partner, “Whats your name?” “Survior. You?” “Slenderman.” Both return to watching the fight, “We’ll get involved if things get violent.” “Aggred.” And another pair also watches the fight, a kid in Aviators stareing down a man in a duster and a hat, “I don’t much like that look in your eyes.” The man responds, “I don’t like that I can’t see your eyes, but I don’t care. Say, should we interfere in that fight?” Both look back at it, “Fucking potato eating, whiskey drinking, soulless ginger leprechaun!” “Edgy, bad insulter, uncretaive, eyeless cunt of a child!” Then the child pulls a gun out, and points it at the alicorn. The alicorn creates a gun from thin air, and points it at the child. The Survivor pulls a gun and points it at the alicorn, “Don’t threaten a child.” The child pulls a gun out and points it at Survior, “Don’t call me a child.” The hat wearing man pulls out a gun, and points it at Survior, “I don’t like your face.” With the sound of metal bending, the kid wearing Aviators points a gun at the hat wearing man, “That’s not a valid excuse.” A tendral of darkness finds its way at the kids throught, as Slenderman says, “Please don’t encite this further.” The alicorn points another gun at Slenderman, “I do as I please!” “...” The hat wearing man soon starts laughing, and puts down his gun. Then the child in Aviators. Then Slenderman. Then Survivor. Then the eyeless child. Then the alicorn. All put away or dissolve their guns, and laugh together. The eyeless child pats the alicorn on the shoulder, “Gotta say, you came up with some good stuff.” “You too, not as good, but still.” Slenderman walks to the middle, “With that resolved, let’s introduce ourselves. I am Slenderman, the Faceless Shadow.” Survivor walks on up as well, “Survivor, Lord of New Vegas, and last human in my universe.” The man wearing the hat smiles, “The Courier, walking arsenal of explosives and insanity.” Survivor looks at him in shock, “The Courier?! Defeater of both NCR and Legion, shot in the head amnesiac, Courier?” “Yep, glad to know someone know me.” The eyeless child smiles, “I have a friend back at home called the Courier. If he were human... yeah, it’d probably be like you.” “And what would your name be?” “Lord Ravens Breath, Master Necromancer, Deliverer of Justice, Lim av verdener, happy to help. Oh yeah, I’m also Death.” The child in Aviators scratches his chin, “Lim av verdener? I know that language... Norwegian! It means Glue of worlds! And... your a horse. That’s... that’s dark considering the circumstances.” Slenderman looks over at him, “One who is a master of languages as well? What is your name?” He pushes up his glasses, “I am the Avatar, wielder of all four elements, soul bender, and king of the Fourth Storm Riech.” The alicorn jumps his way in, “Oh, a fellow king? I’m King Chem. They say I am a Prince so I am equal in power to others, but I like the title King better! Gets me a crown the color of whiskey. Speaking of whiskey...” He takes a huge whisk from a gold bottle, and Raven laughs, “So your litterly a drunk Irish stereotype made into a king?” He stops his drinking, “Oi, I also founded the Headless Monks! And I came up with the S.S divisions! Also, I’m part German. And,” he shudders, “American. No matter if I don’t like what happens in the country, I still love it, and lived in it. But still... ugh, they make a lot of mistakes.” Avatar pokes his head in, “Considring you talk the way you do, I think Hitler came up with the S.S first.” “Wait, you thought I ment the Schutzstaffel? No, I ment the Spiked Sofa division!” Slender claps his hands together, “So, out of everyone here, do we know what we’re doing? I just know I signed up to help someone, and that Slendy was afraid of this.” “Yeah, my people said the Time had come.” “My bandmates said the same.” “Same With Twilight.” “Sparrow, Sweetie, Sombra, Louis, AB, Scootaloo, all said the same.” Chem raises the bottle away from himself, “Satan said that it was a moment that even he feared.” “Where’s Last?” Said Last walks his way into the building we were resting in, “Not even five minutes and already in a standoff... oh, your done?” “Last! Better explain why the hell I had my wedding interrupted!” He holds his hands up to placate Raven, “The reason for me calling you all to this original multiverse is for... revenge.” “You interrupted that for revenge!?” “Sit down, and listen. In order to understand, a history lesson must be told.” All sit down, “Fine, but it better have a good reason.” Author's Note Fun. History lesson 1It was a long time ago when Celestia was born. Born under noble parents, she was one of two Alicorns in existence. Back then, and now. The other was Princess Luna, who was commonly bullied because she was different. She would have been put in worse situations multiple times, but there was an odd pony that always watched over her. Their childhood was normal as they discovered their ability to raise and lower the sun and moon. This previously was done by a council of unicorns. When they found out... it wasn’t pretty. They murdered all their family, and it was only because of the odd pony that they we’re able to escape. When they were in the wild, and continued running from the council, they encountered many odd creatures. Four others of note. A Gargoyel, Scorpan, Draconequus, Discord, Crystal pony, Prince Sombra, and a mage, Starswirl. These six were the current Elements of Harmony, and were quick friends. They used the powers of the Elements to claim the throne, and rightly punish the council. It was around then that Scorpan received word of his brother comeing to Equestria. His intent was to steal all the magic in the world. He was quickly sealed in Tarturs for this, but Scorpan didn’t feel right about doing that to his brother. He asked to be sealed and share his brothers punishment and was given the same punishment. From this, Luna took his Element of Honesty as hers. This is when Celestia started getting more paranoid. Years later, Prince Sombra was married, but his wife was very sick. He tried everything to save her, until he gave into dark magic. It corrupted him, gave him power, but he still couldn’t save his wife. He led his Empire as King Sombra, under a iron fist, until the Elements stoped him. Seeing one of his best friends be shattered into pieces unlocked something in Discord, chaos magic. He wasn’t insane, but he was made a pariah of his friends because of it. The only one who treated him the same was Luna, who was apparently courted by Discord. She and him got along well, until Celestia caught wind of it. When they were out one night, Celestia found them. She brutally attacked Discord, almost to death. She said she didn’t eant her sister to associate with his kind. These words, and that attack changed Discord... he went insane and took over Equestria. Only to be sealed in stone by the Elements he once used. Celestia and Luna got into a fight after Discord was sealed. At one part Celestia said she didn’t care about Luna at all. This set Luna over the edge, and she became known as Nightmare Moon. There actually was no difference in Nightmare Moon, the name was just propaganda made by Celestia to make her seem like a hero. Luna and Celestia fought until Starswirl and Celestia got the Elements. They sealed Luna in the Moon. In this moment of weakness, Starswirl revealed that he had been stealing magic. He intended to steal Celestia’s magic. But what was there wasn’t Celestia. —— ”Everyone has betrayed me. Scorpan turned his back on us, Sombra was corrupted, Discord fought against us. My own sister fought me and is... gone. Now even you, my last friend, shows his true colors.” Starswirl laughs a bit, “You seem to forget your part in making all of that with Discord happen, Celestia.” “I shall not accept this happing again! Order will be preserved!” “Yes, but give me your magic first, we can work together, Celestia.” Celestia laughs a bit, and changes, “You think I will go under that weaklings name anymore? I am not Celestia,” Starswirl started to try and drain her magic. *BOOOOOMMMMM!* His entire physical from is decimated from pure solar power, “I am Dawnbreaker!” She tears open a portal, “My first order of business would have to be to get rid of evil artifacts.” She picked up all the Elements, and threw them into the portal. She watched as they hit the void, and broke into shards. Wherever a shard landed, a universe sprung up. —— I know this because I was there. I was a human ambassador. We were a peaceful trading race, and had almost no advanced weapons compared to other countries. When I told this to the Emperor, we cut off all ties with Equestria. We denounced the nation for its leaders crimes. To get rid of the Elements was the largest crime possible. I remember I and five guards were sent on a dimplomatic mission to the Minotaurs. We were the only people outside the country at the time Dawnbreaker... killed them all. She was angered by the denouncement and slaughtered every human within our Empire. I and the guards fled from the Minotaur lands when we learned of this, we knew Dawnbreaker would search for us, and know that we were sent there. We fled for years, until someone found us. This group called the Order of the Rising Moon found us, and hid us. I was told the story of Luna from them, and they kept all of us safe. Then the guards found them. —— “Kill them all!” “Protect the human!” I was hiding in the corner as the Orders forces were slaughtered by the guards. They eventually killed all of them, including the leader and my guards. They walked up to me, and held their spear up before sending it flying down... It was then that time stopped. The spear near inches away from my neck, and footsteps could be heard. A man in a business suit walks past them, “The Last human, near death itself. I must say, you remind me of myself. I am G-Man, and it’s time to... retire. So, I’m going to give you a gift, my powers. Do as you will with them... I know I will get what I want from you having them. What that is... I’m not at liberty to say. Farewell, Last. And give the... them, a hell of a defeat.” —— With his powers I could escape, and I found Dawnbreaker. I told her to watch for nine hundred years, for me to come back with more power than could be comprehended. So, I traveled, and found six Champions, you. To get revenge upon Dawnbreaker for her crimes. Begin.“And it has been nine hundred years. Within these nine hundred years, Dawnbreaker has slaughtered many other races, and left the remains in run down towns. So, will you all join me?” Chem takes a quick swing of whiskey, “I will personally slap her head with this whiskey. That’s an Irish pact, mate, she won’t escape it.” Raven sighs, “I waited two hundred years for that moment. But what Dawnbreaker did... she will die just like Celestia for the same crimes.” Avatar looks him in the eyes, “You aren’t lying, I can tell it from your eyes. You already know how I stand on people who do genocide. Her soul will be brought to the ones she killed.” Courier tips his hat up, “I used to be a sheriff, protect people from monsters like her. Now... I still protect them. I will take some laughing gas, and light it on fire when I use it on her.” Survivor leaned forward, “What she’s done is unacceptable. When I’m done with her... she will be unrecognizable. I shall show her vengeance from humanity, cold, calculated pain.” Slenderman absorbs the lesson, “I will do whatever it takes to get her out to face her crimes. I will become a monster if it’s needed. I will do anything to stop another killer, even if I become one myself.” Last looks at all of us, “Right now, we are on the outskirts of Equestria, where the Order died. I can’t do anything more, I need time to recover from bringing you all here. Go... do whatever you can come up with.” Last vanishes. All look at each other, until Survivor speaks, “Scouting, we need some to scout and tell us stuff.” Raven stands up, “Well, considering I’m one of the only people that would fit in, I have to go.” Courier snaps his fingers, “If you grab me a piece of armor, I can disguise myself as a guard.” Chem looks at him, “Look mate, I’m fucking drunk and Irish but... how?” “Don’t question it.” Avatar leans against a wall, “Then Raven goes in?” Slenderman steps forward, “I can come as well.” Raven looks at me, “Look, you ain’t the most fitting in out there-“ Avatar interruptes him, “No, he’s good. He can choose who can see him, it’s one of his powers. Also, I think a child walking with a tall bipedal would get a lot more awnsers then just a regular child.” Raven looks back at Slenderman, “Well, it would be intimidating. Yeah, I’m good with it. I could claim he is a summon or something like that.” Slenderman has an invisible smile, “Then I shall walk with you into town. It would also cause a bit of fear, wich would allow me to gain some more powers.” “Good.” And both set out the door. Survivor looks at Avatar, “So, how do you know of Slenderman?” “Do you not know the stories? Impossible, everyone knew him. A few years ago some girls killed a friend because of him, that what made most people know about him. I was one of those people, and I got a tiny bit into creepypastas because of it.” “Creepypastas? I’ve read a few of those, the most famous being the Rake. Fucking creepy thing.” Courier cuts in, “How about we learn about who he is.” All three others look at him, Chem especially, “Look mate, I am a very forgetful person, but even I know of creepypastas.” “I’m from a different universe.” Avatar waves his hands, “This Slenderman is very different than the creepypasta version. The fact that we’re alive, that we aren’t vomiting up blood, and him talking. All are against the original character. I can still tell the original story, wich is set up through multiple different media. EverymanHYBRID, Marble Hornets, Tribe Twelve, the Rake, all relate to him.” “The Rake is related to him?! Tell me how.” “Well, the Rake is possibly a Proxy of him. Proxies are people given special powers...” —(Raven and Slenderman, Slenderman POV)— “Say, Raven, are you immune to diseases caused by radiation?” “I have no organs to become sick.” I let out a sigh, and release all the built up Sigma. I don’t stop the flow after. Besides, an entire town being sick would cause fear. As I sigh, I say, “Finally. I’ve been holding in the radiation for way to long.” “Radiation?” “Yes, I naturally exude Sigma radiation wich causes people to be sick, badly. I cut off the flow most of the time, and it’s liberating to not have to stop it.” I look around us, “I could get us there faster.” “How would that be?” “If I were to pick you up, I could Slenderwalk there.” Raven nods, “Sure, let’s go.” I pick him up, and see the shortest path through dimension N. We arrive outside the town in an instant, “Here we are.” Raven is wide eyed, “What was that?” “The fourth dimension, N. I may not be able to see outside our universe, like the fourth wall breakers, but I can see a whole lot more within. Did you know that there is an entire pallet of colors that you can’t see?” “What do they look like?” I tsk as I look around, “I can’t explain it, you don’t have the words. It’s... beautiful to be fair. But you cannot comprehend them. Unless your an Elderich being like me, a Creepypasta in other terms.” “Huh.” I look forward, “So, how about we go get some awnsers. Remember to act like a child.” “Of corse.” Slender and Raven: Tell me stuff!(Raven POV) We walk into the small town, wearing smiles, “So Slendy, who shall we ask first?” Slendy looks over at me, “Slendy? I guess that’s fine, just that that’s the same name as another friend of mine. Well, I say we get lunch or something like that, and get a server to talk too.” “Good idea, I guess.” We continue walking through the town, going to a type of cafe. Seeing that it’s like... half past one, there aren’t that many there. We both take a seat at the table, me making a chair of bones, and Slendy making a chair of tentacles. A server comes over, “Hello there.” She looks at Slendy and me for the first time, “What are you two?” I take the chance to talk, “Explorers of the unknown world that still exists. I am a mage, to say the least, and my friend here is one I started traveling with when I met him.” She smiles at Slendy, “Well hello there. Quite a unique pet, I might say.” Slendy looks at her, “Oh, I am far from a pet to Raven here.” “You talk?!” He nods, “Yes, I can talk. Although those who are not me wouldn’t call it talking, it sounds like talking to all of you.” “I am so sorry for assuming that you were an animal!” “It’s fine, very fine. I get it commonly when we actually come back to civilization. But, if you want to make up for it, you could tell us what’s on the menu.” She looks at a notepad, “We have fruit salad, muffins, and hayburgers.” I smile, “I’ll have a blueberry muffin, if it’s available.” Slendy thinks it over a bit, “I’ll take a fruit salad.” She smiles, as she writes something down, “And any drinks?” “Tea, If you would.” Slendy responds. “Coffee, please.” “I’ll get your order right away.” And she walks away. “Coffee Raven? Thought you had no organs to eat or drink with?” I smile, “I might not be able to digest them, but I still taste them. Either way, we have to act like tired adventures. And I don’t exactly see a mouth on you.” He shrugs, “I don’t ‘eat’ food, not really. I litterly throw it on my face, and it absorbs it. I can even enjoy the taste of ceramics and steel because of it.” “What do they taste like?” “Exactly how’d you think pottery and building material would taste.” I nod, before remembering something, “Still putting out that radiation?” He nods, “Yeah, guess I should switch it off for the server. Make her immune, after all, she’s only been nice.” I lean back in my seat, “Wonder what the others are doing?” ——— “Ever think that the word ‘bee’ has more ‘e’ than ‘b’? Yet it’s still pronounced ‘b’?” “I can not say I’ve ever had the pleasure to think about that, Chem.” ——— “Probably something important.” The server comes back over, “Here’s your drinks, and meals.” Slendy takes his things, “Thank you.” I smile as I take mine, “Say, we’ve been away a long time. Do you think you could awnser a few questions, just in case anything’s changed?” She nods, “Sure, It’s actually time for me to leave. So, I can awnser a few questions.” She sits down. “Excellent!” I smile once again, “So, to start off with, how is Equestria doing?” “Equestria? That’s a name lost in history.” I wave my hooves, “Sorry, sorry, Archeologist. I always think of things in the past.” “Well, Dawnguard is doing quite well. Order is maintained, and the guards are even getting new weapons. Her majesty, Dawnbreaker, has announced a projectile weapon much like a crossbow, but deadlier. All the high off guards are getting some. Even the local Officer has got one. He showed it to me, said it was called a ‘Fetlock musket’ it fit in his hoof and made a loud noise when he fired it.” A gun? That’s dangerous, “How about politics?” “Well, the eight Heads are still in power, under her Majesty of corse. Although I hear the Head of the Guards had to retire, apparently he had a child calling him ‘Night Light’ or something. Hopefully they will be able to continue once their child has grown up. Until then a unicorn called Steadfast has taken up the position. The Tresurer, Head Researcher, Orderate, Head Judge, Speaker of Commoners, Speaker of Nobles, and D.I.C.K Head are all good.” I stifle a laugh, “Dick Head?” “Yes, the leader of D.I.C.K, Detainment of Inteligent Creature Killers, and it’s head.” I don’t even hide the laughs, “Hahahahhahahahahhhahhahahh! Oh, that’s fucking brilliant! Fucking Dick Head! Hahahahhahahahahhhahhahahh!” Even Slendy lets out a little laugh, “Such a crude name for a government establishment. Still, that is quite funny.” —(Inside Slendy’s head.)— Try not to laugh... Fucking Dick Head! That’s such a bad name! Oh like your one to talk Mr.’Like that Japanese stuff’. Have you forgotten about that? Still! Dick Head! You were supposed to be the cool silent type. You can only blame yourself for introducing me to memes! —(back with Raven)— “So, what else has happend? Come to think of it, what’s the name of this province?” “Oh, we’re know as Sky’s Rim, although some just say Skyrim. We’re called that because of us being located at the top of the map, so we’re on the rim of the sky. You know, you said you were an explorer before. Tell me, what did you find?” “Ah, me and my group of five other mates, including Slendy here, explored some old ruins.” “Aren’t you a bit young?” I laugh a bit, “No, I’m much older than I look. I had a curse called Sanguinare Vampiris, it gives you all the downsides to being a vampire, but your still not one. It’s why I am constantly young, and wear this robe. Sunlight hurts me.” “I’m so sorry.” “No need, it’s more of a blessing. Allows me to step without worrying about weight, or being able to squeeze through something. And on our previous trip, we found an ancient castle or temple, we couldn’t decide in the end.” “Who’s was it?” “An old race, mainly found in myth. The humans. Within we found a worrying prophecy. We are planning to travel to Dawnbreaker herself.” “What is it that could be worrying enough to go to Dawnbreaker?” “It says that nine hundred years after humanity’s fall, it would come back with very powerful beings. I believe that the prophecy has come true, and that soon their attacks will start. Talks of fire, villages disappearing into thin air, sickness that spreads to all survivors, and of the ones who will do it.” “Oh. I could report it to the officer, and he could go to Dawnbreaker herself.” I wave my hooves, “Thanks for the offer, but we can do it. We know the details better, and I’d rather not trouble you. We’ll actually go to him right away. His message could probably move faster than this group of six.” “So, you have a child mage, a tall gentleman wearing a suit. Who else?” “A bipedal bird without wings. A bit like Slendy. A golem of Fire, Air, Water, or Air, depends on what he chooses. A pony with a birth defect who constantly is drunk.” “Why would you bring a drunk pony along?” “Because when he’s drunk, he’s impossible to tell from a sober person. I don’t know if I’ve every seen him not drunk, or if he’s never been drunk, I honestly can’t tell. And we have a previous guard who really like explosions. We use him to break into places.” She smiles, “An odd group.” “If we were to be normal, we’d be boring.” I take a glance up to the sky, and see its around three, “Well, I’m sorry to cut our conversation short, but I’m afraid we should get the news to the guard.” I stand up, and wait for Slendy. He stands up as well, “G’day miss.” She smiles at us, “Maybe we can talk again some other time? You could tell me more adventures.” I smile, “Sorry, I’m already set to be married.” “That’s not what I ment!” Slendy looks at her, “Don’t worry, he knows that. He just enjoys making people flustered.” I look back up again, “Well, what I said is still true. We do have to go. I may talk to you again. But first I need your name.” She smiles, “Notepad. And you?” “Ravens Breath.” “Slenderman.” I smile back at her, “We will see if we can talk again. You may be able to meet my mates.” And I start to walk away. “G’day and farewell, Miss Notepad.” “Just make sure to bring your friends next time, if you come see me again.” We walk through the town once again, “Well, Courier said he wanted an armor set from a guard. Maybe we can do that, and let him know the ‘prophecy’.” “I do have to say, we are good story tellers. And good actors apparently.” “Us two? We seem like a good team. Even if subtlety is not what I usually go for, you had me backed up.” Slender and Raven: Skyrim pickpocketing(Slender) We walk through the town towards the guard post. Ponies quickly move out of our way. Brave ponies from the fact that they aren’t terrified of us. They mostly look at us in indifference or curiosity. From what I’ve heard, Dawnguard’s education system would probably preach of security and pony superiority. I just smile and wave. Well, as best as I can smile. Probably just freezing them out more really. Eh, not like they or I care. This village seems very similar to Ponyville in its architecture and style of living. As I’m looking around, a tiny pony approaches me. I feel a tap on my leg, and look down onto an adorable orange pegasus, “Hello there child.” The child smiles, “Hello Mister! What exactly are you?” “A ‘scary monster’. Rarr!” I act out a strtyotypical monster roar. She starts to laugh, “Your funny mister!” “Oh, I’m being very serious here. I am the dictionary definition of a monster. You’d see a picture of me there but... they never get close enough.” I do a maniacal laugh, before recovering, “So, child, who would you be?” I see Raven turn back to look at us, “Yes, who...” his face goes blank as he looks at the child. “S-S-Spitfire! I’m going to become a Wonderbolt! I’m going to protect Dawnbreaker and Dawnguard! And I’ll be the best!” —(Raven)— Oh... of course she would be alive in this universe. Looking at her now... the mission. Shot by Loyalists. And there she is... a child within a completely different universe... alive. A cute child far detached from my universe. —(Slender)— I pat her on the head, “Good. Setting goals at a young age is very good. I’m sure you’ll get to that point one day. Or, you will just protect the innocent without joining them. That’s what I do.” “You protect ponies? Then why haven’t I heard of you?” “I keep quiet about what I do. Just a few months ago there was a killer. An old... associate, of mine. Killed quite a lot, until I found him. He was a very deadly thing, and could have destroyed worlds if he was an adult. I managed to stop him.” “Why’d you not just call the guards?” I shake my head, “This was personal business to me. And, those guards would have failed. This guy was on another level, more than even the Wonderbolts. He was an example of why bullying is wrong.” “Hmm? Bullying?” “Yes, he was bullied all his young life. One day he protected himself... it invited a malicious spirit into him. He went mad, and soon became wanted #1 of his nation. But I’d rather not talk about that to a child. Raven, how about you introduce yourself?” Spitfire looks over at him, “Hi there!” Raven snaps out of his trance, “Oh, uh, yes. Hello there, I am Ravens Breath.” “Are you alright?” He nods, “Yes, you just remind me of an old friend. Your a, pardon the pun, spitting image of her.” “Who was she?” Spitfire asks, her head tilted. “An old pegasus friend of mine, a guard. She got... caught up in a mission.” “I’m sorry.” I clear my throught politely, “I’m sorry, but we do have places to be. Spitfire, you are a charming and nice young filly, remember that. But me and Raven here do have business to take care of.” “Aww...” I smile, and take something out a suit pocket. The white, faceless doll from Marble Hornets. I hand it over to her, “A reminder that a silent, faceless, protecter will always watch over you.” “Thank you!” I create a illusion of a smile on my face, “And when I say it will watch over you, I mean it literally. I can see, move, and teleport towards that doll at any time.” I stand fully up, “Well, Raven, we were doing something?” “Right.” I smile to Spitfire, “Now, go have fun or whatever kids do this day.” She runs off, and we continue through the town. Raven decides to say something, “You could have asked her where the guard station is.” “I know. So, who was she?” “In my universe Spitfire is dead after going on a spec-ops mission.” We continue to walk in silence from then on. ——— Well, we found the guard station. We walk in, and see the single guard within there, “Hello there. Raven and Slenderman, I assume?” “You know us?” “Oh yes, it’s a small town.” I step forward, “Well, I’ll go ahead and tell you what we’re here for.” I can see Raven sneaking behind him. “Go ahead.” I see Raven grab a bucket, and line it up over his head, “We spotted a prophecy on our last adventure. We wish to alert Dawnbreaker about this, for we think it’s come true. It says that humanity shall come back and try and kill Dawnbreaker at any means possible. I wish for you to tell her this.” He writes a note, and puts it into a thing that shoots out fire, “Done. Now, why are you calling her Majesty by a common name?” Raven slips the bucket over his head, and he doesn’t care, “Well, it isn’t proper protocol to call another ruler by their title.” “Are you saying your royalty?” Raven somehow slips his hooves through the bucket, and takes his helmet, “Well, yes, actually. I am a king.” “Of where?” Raven manages to remove his entire armor piece, “The United Creepypasta Kingdom. I rule over all my subjects. From the Russian Sleep Experiment victims, to the Jacks both Laughing and Eyeless, HABIT, the Rake spicies, Farnsworth Experment creatures, Jeff and Jane the killers, and that rip-off The Operator. All of us used to lead our own, but we’ve united with me as king.” Raven reaches into his pocket to steal some gold, but is caught, “What is the meaning of this!?” Raven backs up, nervously laughing, “Well, umm... I can explain?” The officer grabs his Fetlock, and points it at him, “What did you steal?!” Raven is still backing up, and I intervene. *thump* The officer collapses and starts vomiting up blood, “Let’s go Raven, he won’t remember we were even here.” We walk out the building, and Raven looks at me, “What did you do?” “Sigma Radiation targeted right towards him. He most likely will be fine, eventually. There is a small chance of him becoming him... but that’s a very small chance if he has the genetics.” I look at him, “Let’s get out of here. Tell our mates our new information.” —(Dawnbreaker)— I and the Head Researcher look at the former officer on the table, “What is it that caused these mutations?” “A type of energy from what we can tell. We’ve named it Sigma.” The used to be pony sitting on the table has mutated heavily. He’s become a lot longer, lost all of his fur and hair, become pale, walkes more like a dog now, and it seems he is growing some very tough claws, “Use the replicator gems to increase the amount of Sigma. See how far this goes.” “Right away.” After a few minutes, the Head Researcher has come back, “What should we name the subject?” “Activate the gems. We shall call him...” The gems activate, ”AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” “The Rake.” DecisionsAll six sit in the middle of the room, and Survivor brings up a good point, “So we have a toss up on how to deal with this situation.” Chem seems to be deep in thought, “We... we what needs to be done to take down Dawnbreaker. A few might be injured, but it will stop more from being hurt in the future.” Slender jumps in with his side, “There is no need for unnecessary violence.” Chem looks at him, “Aren’t you the one who said that you’d be willing to become a monster?” Slender doesn’t flalter in his gaze, “I still am. But to kill or injure civilians is to far! Guards, Army, Government Officals, I’m all fine with killing them. But the innocents who are forced to live under their tyranny do not deserve their leaders punishment.” “Then let us take a vote! Who supports wich side?” Everyone looked at each other. The Courier walked over to Chem. Survivor moved to Slendy’s side. Avatar and Raven stood in the middle. Raven stood still before speaking, “We do not need to injure civilians, but I don’t know if we’ll be able to avoid it.” The Courier stood strong next to Chem, “To eliminate the darkness, one sometimes has to take out the light.” Survivor also stands strong, “I have been in their position before, an innocent who had his life ruined by others. I will not put another through that! There has to be a better way!” Avatar steps up, “Actually, there is. From what I hear, these Heads do quite a lot. So, we assasinate them one by one. When they’re gone, the nation will be brought to chaos, and Dawnbreaker would have to handle all of that. This leaves an opening for us. How we make that opening, I’ll leave to all of you.” The others all look at him, until Chem speaks up, “Yeah, I’m fine with that.” Slendy nods, “Yeah, sure, that’s good.” Raven smiles, “So we agree on his plan? Good! Let’s get some rest, it’s been a long night!” Courier asks an obvious question, “How will we get beds?” Chem smiles, and makes six beds, “There you go.” Slendy looks at the amount, “Make it only five. I don’t sleep.” One bed disappears, “What are going to do?” Slendy looks out a window, “Some late night spying.” Raven smiles at him, as all lie down in their beds, “Good luck with that.” “I am a master stalker, I don’t need luck.” And with that, Slendy was gone. —(Head Researcher)— I look at the subject as the mutations finally stop, “Elongated fore legs, long metal claws, clean. Pale, dog like and without fur. Eyes have become smaller, and more inside the skull. Screaming has stopped thirty seconds ago, now not making any noise. It’s mussel has completely disappeared. It’s face is more flat, kind of like the humans from myth.” I don’t to study it, “It seems it has lost all pony intelligence and is more like an animal, or it has lost all brain function.” The creature turns its head at me, ”T̛͓͖̭̞ͅh̠͝e̖̞̯̦͈͓͞ ̫l̹͕͡i̗͟g̱͓̥̩̤̰h̟̲̼̘̤ṭ̹ ̷̼͖i̦s͓̕ w̸̖̼͓̳ę͉̦̭̬̥̦̠a̷k͖͍̱̱̳ ̸̪̘̘̟̮a̸̠ṇ̲ḍ̝̭ ̪f̬̥r̖̲̱̮ą͚̹̤̺͔i̥̳͓͜ḽ͖. ͇͈̝̱̝̮Ḑ̜a̳̟͝w̪͞n̖ ̖͓̝͕̣͈o͡r D̶̦̻̤̺ͅu̻̕s̢̭̲k̲̥̘͔̬ ̷̝ͅa̬͕̙̭̱l̺͚̫w̖̺̠͚̰͡a̺̟͇̬͈ͅy̻͖̬̱̫s̟̫̻̦̻͓ ̠̥̝̭͈c͖̮̘̖̯̮̖o̷̺͈̻̰͉̣̦m͕̠̹̖͍̪͡e̷͙̘̪̟̟͈ ̮̖̮̰̻̮t͇̺͈̰o͚̞͔͎͓̭̤ ̡̟͚̬̖͖a̪͇n̟̮͎̮̫̦̙ ̛̠̲̤̯͖̝̥e̘̹͚̻̟̝n͍̪ḓ.̹̭͕͓̞̲ͅ” I motion one of the others, “Belay my last note. It would seem it is intelligent!” It looks me in the eye, ”Y̢̛̲̥̺̙o̴͎̠͍̤̮͖ù̧̞̝̳̬ ̵̸̘̬̝̀d̶̵̙̣̜̱̞o͙̮̙ ̷̮̟̥͘n̺͎̼̖̥̲ͅo͏̷̬̬̲t҉̴̱͍̹͇ ̛͕̭̦̳́k̷̮̟̰̗͔͈͇͇͍ń̢̜̭͚̞͇̮͇o͉̞͝w̖͓͍̰̗̞̹͓͞ ̜̤͍̞͖͓̣̣̲͠w̨͏҉̮̹̟̘̺̙̙̹̠h͠͏̼͍̻͉̱̹̬̻̰à̪͚̦̀͡t̷̘͖̱͉̭̯͞ ̛҉̯̞y͔̙̺̥͓o̺̥u̷̵͙͉͓͍̥̙’̶̯̕v̶́͏̜̥͕͚͎͓e̻͇͟ ͏̵͏̰͉͖̙̙d͙̖̖͜o̤̟͖̬̗̬͠n̰͎̳̻̲͍͓͘e̹͖̜̟̹̯͟͝.͇̻͖̖” I recoil from the look in its eye, “I think we should euthanize the subject! Quickly!” I look back to where it used to be sitting, but it’s gone. “Find that thing, wherever it’s gone! Don’t allow it out!” I can feel my mind slip as I remember it’s eyes... —(???)— I wake up in the middle of the night, yet I don’t know why. I can feel a weight on the foot of my bed, and think it’s my dog, “Come on, you know you aren’t supposed to sit on the bed.” I look up to shoo my dog off. The thing there... wasn’t my dog. I stare into its eyes... hollow, and empty, but full of pain. “Wha...” ”R̗̣̬͉͇a̰̭̱͔̳̥̖v̭è̘̬n̮͇͖͚̲̖͎s̨̼̯̦̘͔ ̟̣̟s̸ha̸l҉͙̬̝l̖͇̩̤͙̖̜ ̞͇̭̩̤̠̩fa̤̰l҉̬͈̻̝̯̻̖l͕̪̝ fr̙͔o̯͈͙m̳̦͚̰̖ͅ ̳̥ͅt̗͈̩̱̫̮̀h̛̭̱̩̱̮͈e̜͈ s̞̙͚ͅk̦y̩͕̩͕̭.̨̬͔ ̝̲͖Ḁ̳̩̠ ̢̤̹̼̰̖ͅm̠͙̪a̝̥͚̦̩̥̗͘i̛̱̼̳̭̦l̥͝m̖͖͎͞a͕n̨͖̥͕ ̮̪̗̖̰͜sḥ͉̦̹̼̰̫ą̟͔̬̜̺͚l͔̰l͏̗̬ ̫͍̝͙̫͞m̶̥̦̭̙̮̱̟a̫̞͉͕̯̬͍͟k̜̪e̢͙͎ ̸̺͔͕̩̖ͅh̺̗i̜̱̖̻̜̪͟s̠̲ ̬̠͎l̡̮̯̫͇̝͈̖a̶̬͙̩͕̹s̞̰͓͖̦͍t͝ ̴d̗̱̳̹͖͝ͅe̸̥̞̩͉ĺ̞̮į̻͇͚ͅv̟̼̬̙͜er̢͓̫y̛̼̹̳̖.͖̟͇̺̲͠ ̡̩͓͈A҉̪̱̜ ͚͚m͕̖a̙̼̹̰͚̬̣n̸̪̻̲ ̤̣w͝i̤ĺ̜͎̩͇͔l̜͕̗̻̗͜ ̘̯̻̬̤͖f̼͓͇̱̮̟͜i͇̗̝̻͓̝̤͘g̟ḫ̟͓͙̺͓͇t̬͘ ̟h̘͈̟̤i͍̟̥͈̺̞̪ms͍͕͍ͅę͚̬̼̠̣̣ͅl̤͕̥͞f͉͙̗̪̤́.̼̫̼͙͇ ̸͇̱̖̱̤̥O̞̕ne̹̦̯̭͟ ̻̘̱w̵̤͍̞̞̹̳̯í̳͈͔͖l̶l҉ ̗͎͙̜̱̙d̥͙̣͖̼͢r̤̘̹̘̬̣ͅi̺̻ǹ̮͖͔̘̥̲̝k̀ ̸h͚̹i̳̺̻͕m̢̤͙s̯̫̥é̪͙̙͚lf͉̥͚͓̲̼͡ ̢̥̟̜̣t͇͇̥o̡̞͇̱̱ ̧d̠̦̗̘̟eą̖̲ṭ̩̲h̛̪̩̰ ̫̮̦̻i̦̩n̫ ̧̰̱̪̫̭̗̭d̬e̲̯̞p͜r̷̖̗̮͚͖̮͚e͖̠̲͎s̮̣̣̟̙̕s̷̳̥i̟͔͝ò̯̹̲n̸.̷ ͎̳̫̪̮̹O͈ṋ͖͜e͖ s͏̠̖͕̻͙h̺̻a̖̳̦ḷ̤͖͖͕l̷̰͎ ̝͙̺̞͙t̺̗͓͈̥r̡̜͇̥̲̭̹̞y̜͢ ̜͕͢h̯į̗͈̰̭͈s̜̱̺ ͞t͖̺r̻i͕̬̥̱c̙k̬͓̥̼̕s̘̥̱͓̞͟,̲͔ ̡͚͙̘̬̯͍̱u͇̯̠̣̣̱̹n̪t͖̩͎̥͙̥͕i̵̩̪̺̭̖̹̯l͍̺̭̳̳͟ ̩h̛͓̙͎̰̬ͅe̫̤͉͢ ̰̜̘̱l̠̘̩ȩ͓͕͙̞͓̺a̩̼̦̺͇r͇͇͓n̮̰͇͔͟s̝̤̱̙̬̞̙ ͙̖̪̰̯̙ț̙̟ḥ̙̤̀a͉̖t̞̙͓̘ ̖̦̠͔o̡̪t͇̖̟̙͡h͖̘̭̪er̲̩ͅͅͅs̘̯̟͙̟ ͈̠̀cḁ̞͙͘ṉ͖̩͙ ͕̳l̞̺̪͈̣͕̦͜e̛a̧͈r̼nͅ.͔͜ ͚̩̦̟͘I̙͉t͍̰̩̪̠ ̞̰͔͔̻w͓̫̬͕̯̰i̩̙̺̥͖̼̥͘l̹̲̫̩̯̝ͅl̼̟͔̼͎̼͉͝ ̳̱͇̙͇̱o̵̱̻̺̞n̝̝̝̖l͘y҉͈̠ ̖̬͔̺ḅ͇̣̭̺͢e̯͎̲̠̹̲̩̕ ̫̞̤̳̦͙̬̕s̺͉̻̹̮̳̲t͜op̢̱̙͖͉̯̖̻p̸̺̺̠e̙̫̤̣ͅd̼ ̝̙͚̱i͏̗̩̪̤̩͚f ̞͎͔͇͓͎a͏̬̙̬̩̟ s̛u̞͎̠r̙͉̯̱͎͕͟v͖̯̩̥͙i̖͕̹͝ṿ̡͚̭̟̘ͅo̢̭r ̮̟̲͖͉̠t҉͕̞̺̟͕̬̪a̜͚̮͎͚͍k̞͎̰͝e̷̞̞̼͍s͔̪̞̫̬̦ h̰̟̖̺̹̗i͏̘͙s̤̳̭ ̹̘̠̞̭̰t̴̠͉͚̜͙͖i̧t̵̙͕̙l̮̲̬̗ẹ̭̱,̤͇̞͘ ̞̞a̻̮̫͡n̤̫̣̞̥͇ͅd̫̥̥͞ ̢t͍̜̼̤̜h͕̗̟͎̙r͎o̙͝w͓̖͔͍͇̘s͈̲̲ í̞͚̺̣̻͈̭t̟̙̼̭͟ ̮̲̳a͕̳͕͇͍̖w̶̟̙̞͖̯a͎͚y.͇͉ ̞̖̝T̗h̲̥̳͓̕r̴̻o̱̳wn̫͡ à̩̼̮̯̜̲̘w̤͈̹̯̝͠ạ̦̩̳̘y̺̭̜͟ ̜̹͈i̷̳͖̱n̰̪͇̞͎t̲̹̜̭̩o̥̙̖͇ ̭̯͜t̛h̯̫̟̭̠͓ẹͅ ̵̰̖̝̞͇v̸̯̘̳̻̫̟̭ọ̣̱̖͖̥i͇͢d͕.̙ ̙̝̘̹̖̘͕̕W̨̹̪̭͚̝͖h̠͕̭̰̪e͏͍͕̙̦̘̳̱r̭̤e̬͚͔̟̜͈͢ͅ y͡o͈u͙̞̻̪͓ w͝i͍̼l̺̺̻̥̬ͅl ̟͓̠̀b͇̦͔͜e̛̟͇̯̠ͅ ̫͡w̶̫͕͈̦̠͖̟a͏̻̖͍̺̫̫̭i͙̘̺̬͝t̜͙̻̞̦̰͍i̢̝̺̬̙̯̙n̢̪͚̺͇g̫̲͔͡.̭̦̣̼͇” I didn’t have time to react. The last thing I saw will always haunt my soul... —(Slendy)— I teleport into a random room in the town we just visited. A bedroom of a single stallion from what I see. Then, I look at the bed. Hollow and empty eyes met blank stare. Two creatures of fear, two deadly creatures. The Rake... of corse. I start to spread out my tenticals, ready to kill it right where it is. I send all of them flying at it. They hit nothing... the Rake teleported away. We have to stop him. Meetings(Slendy) I teleport all around town, checking every bedroom. Nothing, the Rake has retreated. The sun rises in the distance, and I take another look around. Already the house the Rake was in has been quarantined and put off limits. I start to walk back to the others. They will hear about the Rake later, they don’t need to hear just yet. I can tell them around mid day. It’s eyes... they speak of unseen knowledge and insanity. Just like Jeff’s, but hollow instead of full. Rake is a threat, even more hard to kill than Jeff. Jeff could take as many bullets as a tank, but the Rake can teleport. That’s what’s deadly, it can easily evade by teleporting. Also I know about Jeff, his abilities well documented, but the Rake is unknown. It has claws, and can teleport, and that’s all that’s known. How did he come around? I didn’t use that much Sigma on the Officer, and I haven’t made any Proxies here. That’s now what matters, what matters is killing that beast. ——— It is around noon that the first person awakes. At exactly 12, the Courier wakes up, followed by the others. I stand there as all wake up, “Well, you took your time wakeing up.” Raven looks at me, “I’ve been awake for two hundred years, I deserve it.” The others also look at me, “We’ve all been to busy.” I shrug, “Fine, fine. I can understand being tired back from when I could sleep. Oh boy, I miss sleep. But I’ve had 1,000 years of it, I don’t need more.” I look around at all of them, “So, what do you all say to meeting a friend we made yesterday in town?” Courier looks up at this, “You have that disguise for me?” I throw him his armor, and he throws it on, “What is that supposed to do?” “For some reason, people think I am the thing that previously wore the armor. So the ponies will think I’m a guard.” I look at him wearing the too small armor and helmet, “If you say so.” “Yeah, I’m ready to meet someone.” The others all agree, “Then why don’t we set off?” Raven opens the door, “Let’s go.” —(Later, in the town)— We walk to the cafe from yesterday, and all sit down. Chem made a chair, Courier sat in the air, Survior pulled up a chair, and Avatar sat on a chair of fire. We wait until Notepad walks over to us, “Oh, these are the ones you talked about yesterday?” Raven nods, “Yeah. Guys, go ahead and introduce yourselves.” Courier reaches his hand out first, and gives her a handshake, “Glad to meet you. I’m the Courier. She gives the shake back, “Glad to meet an officer of duty!” Then Survivor reaches out with his hand. She smiles as she takes his hand, “And your the bipedal bird without wings?” Survivor smiles under his mask, “I guess that’s what others would call me as I wear this mask. Names Survivor.” After he let’s go she moves onto Avatar, “And your the golem of elements?” He shakes her hoof, “King Avatar, guess I could be called a golem of elements.” “A King?!” “Oh yes, of the Fourth Storm Reich.” “Made up of storm golems?” He smiles, “Yeah, let’s go with that.” Then she moves to the last one left, Chem. He puts down his whiskey, and shakes her hoof, “So, your the drunk one? Look like an Alicorn.” He smiles his best at her, “Oh, I’m Irish, definitely the drunk one. Chem, fine to meet ya, lass.” “Irish?” “Oh yes, the Union of Ireland. It’s a far away land, and I am an important member there. Then they kicked me out because I wasn’t a good example of a monk.” She smiles as she looks at all of us, “Well, certainly an odd crew. And so heavily armed!” I look around at our gathered weapons, “Well, we need to be prepared for anything bad.” She gets a somber look on her face, “Speaking of bad, our towns gone through tragedy yesterday. The Officer was sent off to Dawnbreaker for some reason. And there was a murder of a resident yesterday.” I look directly at her, “A single stallion killed and mutilated in his bed. By a beast that is unidentified.” She and the others look at me in various degrees of shock, “How did you know?” I sigh, “I saw it happen. I don’t sleep, and was watching around town when I saw it. A beast who had mutilated and killed an innocent pony. A beast that shouldn’t exist.” Survivor recovers from shock, “What was this beast?” I’m about to awnser when I feel something... Hollow eyes peering at me. From an alleyway behind Survivor, “Oh, how much of an idiot is he?” “What?” Survivor starts to slowly turn around. “Stop, dont look behind you.” He returns to facing me. “What is back there?” “The beast that killed the stallion.” Notepad looks over at me, “What is it?” I look Survivor in the eye, “Hand me your sword, casually.” He takes it out, and hands it to me slowly, “Whats back there?” “Just keep looking at me, do not meet its hollow gaze, you will go insane.” I take his sword. “Hollow gaze? Don’t tell me...” He starts to turn around, “Stop. Only look around when I’ve teleported there. Then we jump it.” He shakely nods, “Okay. I just hope it isn’t what I think it is.” “Keep onto that hope.” I ready my tentacle with the sword, and aim where it is. I pull my tentical back, then throw it. I see the Rake dodge it, out onto the street. I teleport over to where it lays, “Now!” The others all jump to go at it, until they see it. The Survivor goes blank when he looks at it. The others just stop. ”D̥̤͞o͈ n͟o̹͉͙̱t̛̻̗̪̙͈̝̩ ̴̰t̬̺h͙̰̩̭̀i̟̙̪̤̟͖̕n̨͓k ̫̭̕a̶̫̩̥̠̖͚n͏ý̠̝̺̞̳̭̺ b͜u͟t̺͟ ̫͖̺̗̘̗̺y͏͕̞͉̳̣̦͈o͏̝̞̮̝u̶ ͏͎̞̬̣w͔̹i͏͙̣̣͕̦ͅl̳ḷ̬̫ b̭͍̘̖̙͙e͡ ̦͟a͇b͉͕le͜ ͓͍͉̘̮t̩̗o҉̦̬̞̗͔ ͡t͔̠̣a̵͓̱̘̮̹̩k͍̰͉͚̞ͅͅe̺̖̺ ͅm͚̙̲̻͕͕͡e̡̱̞͇̭̼ ̛̬d̤̠o̦̙̭̖w͈n̗̰̳̦̬͢.͈͈̫͓̞ ͞Ón̥̺͈l̵͕̼y͜ ̀b͢y͖͎̤͇͝ ̞͇͈͕͇̮y͙͕̠̞̜͈ó̤͈͚u̮̟̬̱̠̩r̳͕̺̬̭̲͉s̶e̪͓l͙̩͇̰̥͞f̱ ̲́w̸̙i͈ll̥̠̠͙͓̀ ̟͈̪̼I̧̝ ̪̪̳́b̪͟e̯̲̪ ̩͚͓͍͖̫k̝̫̻͘i͢ḻ̩͖͓̱͓̕le̱͈d͉̞̥͕̝̼̝.̼̥͖ ̧̱̟̫O̸r̛̭͇ ̤͈y̥̣̤̤̞͍o̴̜̺̺͈ṷ̣͖̜͜ ͖̼̖͔b̠͉͖̤̥̖͈̕y̸̮ ̯̹̀mḙ̢͕̥̦̩̰͇.̶͎͔̦” And with that, he is gone, “Dammit!” The Survivor looks up at me, “The Rake is real?” “Yes, that was the Rake.” His eyes behind their lenses speak of nothing but terror, “What do we do?! How do we win?! We have no gods to save us! What can we do to stop that!?” I look down at him, “Look, it’s late again. We just need to get some rest. I will hunt it as you all sleep.” Survivor looks at me again, “Sleep!? When that thing loves sitting on bedends!? Are you insane?!” “I have to stop it.” The Survivor only continues in his tembleing, only stopping when I gave him his sword. I look at all of them, “Please, take him back to the building. Get there before dark! This thing hunts in the dark!” They pick him up, and carry him to the woods. Notepad from behind me asks in a shakey voice, “What was that?” “The Rake, a creature of insanity. He hunts in the night and dark.” “What will you do?” I look as the sun dips closer to the horizon, “He is a hunter of the dark. I am the guardian of the night. That is where he fails.” “I’m just really worried.” I look her in the eyes, my blank face seeing her sadness and worry, “I am the invisible guardian of the innocent and the dark. He is a threat, and I shall not let him harm another.” With that I disappear to a rooftop, and watch for him. (Rake) From what I can see from his face, he is protective of this town. First shall come the children, to remind him of his past. Then the town shall go to ash and fire to show the destruction he’s done in the past. Then come the others. I shall make him who he is supposed to be. Author's Note Man, the Rake is creepy. Rake, meet Hoe.(Slendy) I sit on top of a buildings roof, and look out. Rake is an unknown who can either move around or teleport. I hope he chose to walk/crawl. He is deadly, I know that much, but that’s the best part. The worst thing is that he can teleport very easily, I just have to hope that he won’t. Maybe when under more Sigma his teleporting powers will be cut off? It is unknown, but it’s better than nothing. He better not show his disgusting self around here if he wishes to live. He knows who watches over this town... he knows who will kill him if he tries anything. That’s bad. He knows more than I do, very risky. Still, he shouldn’t be harder to fight than Jeff, in fact, I bet he’s even easier even without knowledge. After all, he was a Proxie. —(Spitfire)— I lay in my bed, cuddling the doll that the nice faceless man gave to me. I heard of a murder yesterday as a pony was sleeping. But I don’t fear that! I have the faceless protecter watching over me! They’ll learn not to mess with the town once he finds them! I do feel something is off... something is very off. It feels like something is watching me. ”F͢҉̧̤̪̤̳í̵̜̝r̛̫̮̮̘͔͢s͍̫̞̥̳͈̻̖̀t͎͖̮̩̩̟͜͝ͅ ̢̯̟̘͡i҉̺̲̪̹͡s̶̙̹͓͢͞ ̸̸̩̠̺͎͕͈ͅt̞͇͠h͏̤͕̺̱̦̖͈̗e͙̬̲̠̪̻̭ͅ ̬͓͙̬̀c̨͉h̦̰̥͓̳̱͎́͞i̡͔̙̬̞̬͢l̸͇̥̭͎d̰̺̠̖̤͖͔̱͜ͅr̼̯͍̹͢͝ͅe҉̼̪̫͈̖̯̞͎͜n͏̢̗͔̣̥͎̼̩.͙̮̟̠̠͓̕̕” I hear the voice of something speak from my bedend. I look, and see a terrible creature. Pale, hairless, claws, hollow eyes, and a sickinging grin. It’s eyes looking right at me- no, into me. I back up far away from it, “̵̠̯̤̙͘O͖̰̘̕h̡̼̫͕̹̥̤͎̞̙͟,̧̰͈̫̟̣̞͖͟ͅ ̡͇̪́͢c͏̘͕h͓͙͙̣͓̫͠i̟͎͙͔̯͜l̢͉̱͇̫̣̫͈͝d̖̜̫̝̠͖̲̟͡ͅ,̴̢̺̻ ̵̪͙̯̻͓̮̯͡t̗̺̰͇͍̼̼͜ͅh̡̳̻̺͓̟͜e͚͚̗̪̘̤͈̕r҉͏͓͔̲̞̘͉̙̀e͝͏͍͇̺̠̭̱̻̲͎ ͏̘̳͍̘̞̦i̜̟̜̰̯͓͉̥s̴̛̮͍̲ ̼̤̰̜̟̲͙ń̷̞̙̯̺̤̪̯͢o҉̛͖̥ ̷̶̹͕é͇̣̘̘s̳̮̟͕͔̙͙̙̕c̡҉̺a̩̦͖̪͓͉͘p̛̠̜̤̼̠̰ͅe̢̮̭̭ ̨̤͙͍̳̣̟f҉̡̭̱̲͖̲̬̺̝̞͟r̷̗͓͔̪͞o̝͕͕͓̱̩̣̼m̧̘̬̬̘̫̹̞ ̺̮̻m̫̳̹͙̠̪͕e̶̦̫͈̭̜.̵̡͚͙̖̝”̴̗͔͓ I start to hug the doll closer and closer. The thing advances towards me. ”Ţ̷͍̥̰̻̘̘͈̼͞h̛̘͙͖̩̀͟e҉̟͈̰́͡r̳̠̘͖̗̯̦e҉̡̠̟ ҉̢̹͕̤̙͍̳i҉̢͚̮̭̯͍s҉̟̟͉͕͘ ̦͕̖n͕̬̹̟̳͟o̴̬͇̯͎̣̼͖͝ ͟͏̻̭̱̖̠̖̬̭̗f̬̥̀͢o̷͚̪̝̙͖̞̗͝r͕̝͠c̳̬̻̜̕͢e̷̺̥͝ ̝͚̀ṭ̴͍̘͓̠͕̮̕o̴͈̖̳̠̳̯̣͍̹ ̘̪s̰̱͔a҉̥͓͔ͅv̨̪̜̹͍ȩ̛̝̟̯̪̱͟ ͍̫y̼͈̻o̬̻̜͜͠u̡̧̪̜,̴̙̙̟͍͈̤͇ ̛̦̝͈̞̘̮o̡̖̦̕r̡̥̱͓͖͝ ̲͔͉̙͉̪̘͖͖t̷̶̖͙̣h̶̸͔͖̻̼̮͡í̮̫ͅs̛͚̭͍̘͍͜ͅ ̧̦̰͘t̳̺͔̗͇͜͞͡o̧͈͍͇̘̺̲͈̖w̴̜͕̖̮̣̳ͅn͎̺͚̩̬͖̭̼̱͡.͏̫̣͇̫” It gets close enough for me to smell it’s rancid breath, “Help me...” —(Slendy)— ”Help me...” Oh hell no! —(Spitfire)— The thing flexes it’s claws where I can see them, ”P͇̼̀ŕ̡̠̺̹è͙̹̲͙̭̖y̜͢͠͝ ̸̲̬̝̱̖͔ͅt̨̲̙̫̖́͞ͅo̢̱͍̜̬ ̼͚a̘͍̺͠ņ̼̟̙̙͈̫̲͔̠͟͠y̡̩̜̝̤̣̳̯̦ ̛̖̰̫̩̻̘͙͞g̣͔̳̱͢o͏̢͚̲͇̱̀d̝̩̠̺̥͕ś͓̼̦̦̟̻̮̼̕͞ ̷̨҉̪̺̱̩͚͙ţ̢͎̟͎͉̠h̘̲̟̫̣a͍̺̻̰̘̻͓ͅt̞̠͉̟̮̫̜ ̷̼͈͕͡ỳ҉̛̻͔o̹̜͙̩͚͘͜͟ų̵̻̼ ҉̡͖̹͚̞b̢̢͈͉͈é̳̮͉͘͡l҉̰͉̙̝̝̘̣ͅi̶̙͖͓͚̘è̶͎̦͠v̗̞̯̀͜e͓̺͙͎̹̺̤͓͡ ̮͈͜w̢҉̭̠i̵̡̧̝̫͙̱̼̲̘̯̗ĺ̻̫̬͝l̡͞͏̹̗̫̤̫ ̡̘ͅͅr̞̝͢͠e͏̷̡̭̥̟̹̲s͡͏͖c̷͚̹̤̩̭̘̭͈u̼͇͈̠̺͈̜̳͎͡é̛̮̗ ̱̞̼͖̫̕̕y͇̹̕o̴͖͈͍ų҉̠̜̤͍͠.҉̩̥̼̫̰̦̘ ̖͎̀͜͟T̸̯̥͟h̴̷̖͕͕̼̦̘͈͞ͅe͔̮̕y̵̮͓̼̝ ̹̪̳͟͟w̧͙̙̙̲̙̟͚̗̳͟i̶̡̮̳̜̤̟͖͔l̴̘̪͉̰l̗͉͎͇͖̖͠ ̵̵̟͉̥̱̘ͅn̸̬̞̫̫̯̩͠͝ò͖̰̤̬̤͚̪̝̖t҉̧̭̞̻ͅ ̼͠ć̛͉͞ó̲̯̗m̴͎̦̟̱e҉̤͈̬̳̙͜.̥̙͎̘͡” I look at it approaching, and continue to cower. Then I feel a force from my side. I move and look at what could cause it. The doll jumps out from me, and right onto the monster, ”A̛̯̦͈̞͚͉͉͡C̷̢̞̭H͘͏̡͓̻̹̗̫̜!” The doll knocks the monster away, right into the faceless man, “You’d be wrong to make assumptions like that.” The faceless man picks up the monster in his tentacles, then the monster starts freaking out, ”A͓̩̝̭̝̜̩̜̕ͅH̴̢̥̝̮̞͔͍̹͖̳̰̯͉͔̯͍̕͟͠ͅH̢̘̬̳͇̬͚̟̱̺̠́͘͠Ḫ̢̝̟̞̭͖̱̙̤͠ͅH́͞͏̮̟̳̕ͅH̤̠̣͍̟̙̘̲͈̀͘͢H̶̬͎̭̰̗̲͉̪̤̻̠̥H̨́͘҉͇̭̥͙͕̼̩̪̩̱͍̞̮Ḩ̷̜̤̗̗͍̕͞H̻̤̹̜̝̗̦̣̣͖͟͞H̵̛̥̣̣H̵̩̼̜͚̭̱͈͔̭͎͜͞H̡̛̞̘͔̺͕͈͚̬̲̬̩͇͜ͅH̴̢҉̜̥͙̗̯̭͉͇̣͔̥̹͈̘̦̘̞ͅH҉̸̫̝̲̳̲̞̠͉͔̦H̴̜̱̦̦̱̣̜̦̤͠͡H̵̢̢̟̻̫̜̫͎͕͍͜͝H̷̡̹̲̦̲̥͇͉͎̼̘̝͉̭̰̩̙͝͡H̸̸̴̡̲̰̠͎̪̥̠̠̮H̨̨̘͕͙̼̻̣̺̰̭͇̱̪́H̷̵̢̗͇͍̳̥̘̞͎̀” (Slendy) I start to channel all the Sigma I have into the Rake, ”A͓̩̝̭̝̜̩̜̕ͅH̴̢̥̝̮̞͔͍̹͖̳̰̯͉͔̯͍̕͟͠ͅH̢̘̬̳͇̬͚̟̱̺̠́͘͠Ḫ̢̝̟̞̭͖̱̙̤͠ͅH́͞͏̮̟̳̕ͅH̤̠̣͍̟̙̘̲͈̀͘͢H̶̬͎̭̰̗̲͉̪̤̻̠̥H̨́͘҉͇̭̥͙͕̼̩̪̩̱͍̞̮Ḩ̷̜̤̗̗͍̕͞H̻̤̹̜̝̗̦̣̣͖͟͞H̵̛̥̣̣H̵̩̼̜͚̭̱͈͔̭͎͜͞H̡̛̞̘͔̺͕͈͚̬̲̬̩͇͜ͅH̴̢҉̜̥͙̗̯̭͉͇̣͔̥̹͈̘̦̘̞ͅH҉̸̫̝̲̳̲̞̠͉͔̦H̴̜̱̦̦̱̣̜̦̤͠͡H̵̢̢̟̻̫̜̫͎͕͍͜͝H̷̡̹̲̦̲̥͇͉͎̼̘̝͉̭̰̩̙͝͡H̸̸̴̡̲̰̠͎̪̥̠̠̮H̨̨̘͕͙̼̻̣̺̰̭͇̱̪́H̷̵̢̗͇͍̳̥̘̞͎̀” I take him, and throw him out the window. I look back to the child, “Never fear, as long as I watch over this world, you shall be in no danger.” With that, I teleport to where the Rake is. I quickly pick him up, and throw him back to the ground. He cuts off the tentacles that hold him, and regains his natural position. I send out one hundred tentacles at him. He cuts at least fifty of them, but the other fifty pierce right through him. I hold him up, and impale him on them. I throw him quickly back down, and he stands back up, “Tough to kill, eh?” It screeches at me, and charges. I simply teleport to the side, and allow him to attack nothingness. I send out two tenticals wich distract him as I think. He seems to be impervious to the tenticals. I’ve used my Sigma- As I’m thinking, the Rake turns out to be clawing into me. I quickly move out of the way, with a few long cuts on my arm. It is now that I feel his presence... he fears me. An Elderich Beings fear is worth at least ten adults! I quickly suck it up, healing my arm, and getting me more power. Telepathy, my most versatile power. I pick up all the rocks and debris in my area, and hurl it all after him. They all strike true, and leave him stunned. I grab him useing it, and throw him far up. *CRASH!* ”A̴̫̲̯͓̜̲̩̝͔͡H̷̹̼̘̞͚̙̘͎͍̘͝H̵͜҉͉̪̥͈̘͙̲̱̖̝͍̗͠ͅͅH҉̷͉̹̜͖͇̪̥͟H͈̬̻̞̻͚̰̮͉̬̦̟̗̰̜̜̀H҉̵̘̲͚̹̳̻̬͇͍̙̀Ḩ̴̵̫̺̳̬̪̞̬̜͓̰̻̗̕͝H̹͓̣̮̬̲̺̬̙̱̪̯͕̯̩͜H̵̷̫̞̺̙͎̹H̜͉̗́͘͞͡ͅH̡̧̻̭̼͉̩͕H̨̟̹̱͓̮̩̫͜H̷́͝͏͇̞̹̟̥̣̖͔̱̻̣͖̠̘ͅH̶̢̀͏̻̦̮̬̣̺͓̱͕̳̕H҉͏̗̰̥̬̭̹̩̖̣̦̳͖̀H̛̥̤̰͕̙̣̱̻̹̳̭̪͎̝͜ͅH̨͇͇̞̹̠̤͚͇̹̺̫͚̯̀̀͢H̤͔̤̣̪̜̳͍̖͓̬̩̟̞͇̀͜͝ͅͅͅH̴҉́͏͓̱̻̦̖̭͙͎͈̭H̶̷̥͔̮̲͇̥͎̮̫̘̞͕͍͕̙͚H̜̩͉͉͓͔̝̣͢” He scrambles back to his position. I decide that telepathy won’t work well against him. Too thick skin, it doesn’t do enough. I see it try and run away, to witch I grab it with tentacles and pull it back. It’s around now I remember I have fire. Fire can melt skin, no matter how thick. I remember another creature that screcched like him, “Let’s see if your an Alien!” I send out twin blasts of fire right onto him. I eventually stop the blasts of fire, and see him laying there. Charred, and not moving. I walk up to it, and look down upon him, “Do not think yourself high above me.” I kick him over, “Do not think that you are a danger when I’m around.” I can hear him laugh, ”I͎̩̺͓̩̺͔̜t͏͕̯̺̱̺̣̝ ̭̖i͍͍̺͚̦̹͕͠s͉͖̥̝͚͓ͅ ͍̦̩̼͎͎͘n̨̛̺̭̭̟̲ͅo̡͔͝t̼ ͎͙̣̳̻̰̼͓̰m͍̝͔̰͖͓̀ỳ̟̝̼̭̥̥͈͘ͅ ̹̗̠̬͇͞p̹̣͢h̷̗͍̜̖̤̲͙y̡̛̥̗͚s̪̮͜͝i̧̢̱̬c͍̻̠̮a̩͉͕̕l͎̘̘̪̮̭͠ͅ ̬͉̹͕̞̟̰̩f̰͎͇̯̜͎͇͠ͅo̖͟r̵̟͍m͏̵̭̮ ̧͙͚͍͓̬͈t͏̛̹̦̲o̩͜ ͏̩̯͚̙͇̲͉b҉͚̣̜̹̼e̜̘̲̬̳̘͜ ̨̗̯̜̳͓̮̗s̶̘͘c҉̳̩ͅà̜͞ͅr̨̦͢e͙̥͢͞d̲ ͉͍͈o̧̝̫͡f̟͓̹̰̮͇.͏̭͉̹̼̤̀” I look at him, “You can do nothing more.” ”I͚͓͜ ̮̘̲͍n͉͖̝̰̻̖̱ȩ̛͚͇̜͚v҉̠̼̹̩ͅè̳̻̹̪͔̜͞r͚͝͞ ̠̱̲̤͚̕p̛̫̦͍͙͙͞͡l̬̱a̻̖̺̪̹̹̬͝n͏̱̘͢͝n̹̻̳͔̕e̢̗̙͢͞d̢̨̼̳̱͇ͅ ͍ǫ̲̘̯̣̖̬͔n͈̦̮͕̰͘͞ ̧̢̘̘̹͇̮̳m͙͎̮͡y̴̵̳̫̦̪̱̩͘s̵͇̼̻͓͞ẹ̵̸̞̙͢l̡͉̼͙̟̺̕͢f̫̮̺͟ ̸̺̪͝t̙̜̝̙̣̀o͏̗̣̝̪̩̰͈̣͘ ̡̼k̵̙̞̦̙͉̰̳͢͢į̪̬̣̼̻͉l̛̝̲ļ͖̲͖̼̮͞͞ ̲̗̟͞a̷̢͉̥͍̙͎l҉̧̺͕̜̱̫̹͙̦͡l̰̯̳ͅ ̢̜̟͉̕o̴̙̩͍͘͟f̵̴͇̩̮̟̩͟ ̵̬͎̲͔̫̥́́y̧̜̲̜̜̫͕͈͟ͅo̠͕̙̣̗͙̗̕͜u̴̮͓̣̫͙ ̜̪̜̪͎͓͕̣̕o̬͓̟̝͙̼̗f̹̦͜͠f̣̞̗̫̥̕͟͝.̴̷̠͙̳̣͈ͅ” “And who else would you call upon?!” ”T̸̶̝h̰͉̟́͠e̬̳͞ ̞̱͎̣̻͍̻̟̀M͔̫̣̫a̫̭͇͟s̱̳͈͕͚̮͔t̢̫̹͘e͓͍̣̜̩̞̺̤͟r̵̲̟̱͔͈̳̀,̧̥͓̗̖̪̺̯̰͞ ̶̧̢͚̥͈̦̝T̵͓̰̟͖̖̪̼͘͞h̩͕̜̞̥̭̮e̩͚̘͔̖̳͇̝͇͜ ͙̲̯̀̕K̶͇̼͚̰͓̙͓̳̟̀i̸̢̟͎̹̬̳͞ḽ͍̙̙̩͝͝l̢͔̤̳̯͎̻̦̕ȩ̶͓͍͟r̷͓̺̲͇̮,͏̡̠̳̳ ̖͎̹̝̭̤̹̺͕͞͡T̶̡̢͚̣̩̟h̸͎̥̫̹̼̖͓͜é͇̰̣́͢ͅ ̢̹͚͎͚̦͔̝͇͡ͅH̻͈ͅu̹̩̳̹̠m̬̲̫̩͉͕̪͝a̴̟͉͕͉͉̣̝͟n̢̞͎̫͢,̡͏̩͚ͅ ̵̧҉̳̝͉̺͚͎̹ͅT̮̱͜͠h̻̙̻̩̠͠ȩ̹̣͕̘̣̻̫̕ ̧̫̬͍̦̪̩͍͉F̸̷̢͍̳o̸̸͇̫̭͉̹̩̙̻͞ͅr̩̫̭̣͉̱͈̖̀͜ẹ̜̬̙̯͠s̛̼̻͖̙t̶̥̮͎͕̣̜̲̤̳͢,̶̳̠̬̬͕͉̕ͅͅ ̝̩̤͉̙͘͠T͏̸̴̞̥ḥ͕͓̳̺̠̻̗͚͠e̦͝ ̴̞͖̮̣͜ͅK̡̮͕͙͎͘͠i̡̘̝͍͞n̦̳̥̜g҉҉͕̟̟͇̩̻̙,̧̭̹ ̶̢̳̲̭͇̯̦̀T̻͙͚͔̞̫̯̦̀͞h̷̹̪͉̻̬̤̲é҉̧͍͇̯̮̝̳͉͉ ̬̝̠͖S̸̱͚̥͖̬̟͓͢u̥͔͉̹͢ń̸̟̺̲͓̯k̡̭͙͍̱̺̤̲͜ͅe̛̗̺͔̘̦e̤͉͇̫̕ͅp̶̡̠̦͡e̱̬̩͕͔̯̫̦r̗̹͜ͅ.̶̝̫͇̹̕” “How about you specify?” ”S̷͎͙͓̝͢p̴͇̰͉͖̦͇͎͠i̶̼̹̞̲̳r̸͞҉͔i̵̸͕̥̰͚̤̫̬̻͟ţ̴̸̜̳͕͇s̠͚͍̞̥ ̷̷̖̺̙̬̜̜̘͎͢f̯̬͈͈̰̹ͅl̡̳͕͇̼͕̞͠ͅo̬̻̠̣͔a̟̺̻̲͘ṭ̡̠̠͚̗̟̘͡ͅ ̴̛̝̮̱̣a̧͏͍̮̫̬͞r̩̠̗ǫ̝̲̼̦͕u͔͇̳̬̰͢ͅn͉͕̣̬͞d̦͔̫̜̙̝͚̺̺͜ ̡̙̝̣͎̱e̸̘̩͕̱̥̘ͅv̠̱̯̣͞e͓͚͍̝̳̜r̤͕̣͎̗̜̯y̞̯̼̦̹͢w͓̰̩͖̯̝̞̹̹h̷̗̼͇̬́e͇̯͜r͏̴̩̭̖͙́e̢̗̱̭͍̻̲,̬͖̯̕ ̧̤̣̺̮͈̰n̷̳̣̟̺̕͘o̧̖͎͙̲̬͇t̛͓͎͝ ̪͉̦̖̦̜͢f̼͇͈̬͇̩̼̤͟u̧̞̰̙̲̩̹̘̙l̘͚̦̙̮̠̫̱̗l̨̲̪̠̬͜y̟̣͚̭̺̜̻ ̶̡̛̖͉̳̠̭̰͕d͟҉̶̠̗̪̲͇̻e̜̙̙̗͜s͍̟̫̖̥̟̬̦̀͘ͅt̷҉͖̫̞r͖͇̘͖͝͞o̡̖̦̩̦͎̗̻͘̕y̧̛̺͓͚̻̬e̵̱̫͍̳͚̠̘͉͠ͅd̦̜͜ͅ.̝̟̟͙̗͕͠ͅ ̧̡̲͖͍̰̠̞͔̱̠͢S҉̡̛̮̞̣̻̞̝p̢̟̣͈͔̳͢͞i̢̞̠̲̰̙̬͉̟͘r̼͍̪͟i̥̻̹̣͞t̳͍͇̞̰̟̀͠s̨̺̰̘͢͡ ̷̫̟̯̰̰̩͇͢͟ͅy͈͇̣̭̰̳̟͙̙͘ơ̛̻̘̦͚̯ù͙͓ ̜͚ͅṱ̼̼̀̕h͕̟͔̦o̕͏̭u̯̥͓̦̲g̝͞h̛̟̹͇̹̰̙͢t̛̝̬͓̘̰̤̩͞ ̣̘̕͠y̲̭̣̼͈͉̱͚͎o̙̯̦̼͍̥ͅu͕̦̤̟ ̵̡̢̫̘̤͙̟̘̜͚h̘͍͇̗͢a̵͈̣d̶̰̘̤̼ ̴͕̞̰͈a̷̩͈̯̮̝̖l̶͚̭͖̞̕͞l̸̢͇̫̮̼ͅͅ ͈͙̦̀ͅk̢͇̣̲̲̱͘i̱̫̩̺̝̕̕͢ḻ̬͈̦̞̤̜͕ͅl̵̴̟̰͕̖é̟̹̼͖͍͞d͍̞͎͚̳̩͎̕͢͢.̸̧̺͕̠͖ ̰͎͈̼̙̰̞̭̥N̶̜͙̯͚̮͍̱ͅo̬͕͜͞ẉ̳̟̪̯̩̯,̣͈̲͉̩͢ ̶̻̳̘͍̙w̸͎͇͚̱͔i͏͖̩͎͜t̫̻ͅh̢͕̣͇̪̻͍͙̗ ̸̡̼̹̩̳̼̞̤ͅm̧̱̦̳̖̹͡͝ͅͅy͔̭͓̬ͅ ̧͎̞̩s̨̘̳͖̣͚̰͈̻̕a͇̙̩̥̤̭̙͚͇ç̫͙ͅŗ̛͔̞͖͙̼̯́i̪̻̣͟f̲̦̖̗̜̜͜į̞̩͕̜̰c̬̲̬̺͍e̻̝͟,͓̰̲̭͎͠ ̢̞̪̘͕̩̻̮y̴̤̣̠̹̻̼͓͈o̡̩̗̙̻̹͝ú̯̭͟͡ ̵̥̩̙͖͕̲̥̀w̥̻̟͉̻̖͖̲i̝̝̳̥̯͘l̨̺̼͢͡ͅl̵̵̺͙̰̝̯ ͢͏̺̞̲͇̹̀h̹͓̼̺̟a̶̡̬̫̞ṿ̶̱͖̦ę̱͕͓̭͓̭͓̼̺͝͝ ̹̳̹̭̻t͏̱͕̮̥́ͅo͓̙̗̳͖ ̱̻̞̀͜f̶̻̲̭̘̼̕͝a̶̦̭̺͍̥͜c̵̴̰͇͈̘̖̻̩e̦͇͈̺͕̖̣͘ͅ ̰̯͕t̩̖̟̩͔͈̕h̶҉̙̬̲e̴̟̦̠̻̬̲͖̖m̵͉͘!̨̢̖̹̞͖̺̣͞ͅ” The Rake reaches up to its neck. It puts a claw there, and slashes sideways. As soon as his head falls off, I can feel myself falling. ——— I end up in a void, looking at a fleshy mess of tenticals looking down at me. —(Raven)— I wake up in a forest green void. I look around, and see a mare made of plants standing there. —(Survivor)— I wake up in a blood red void. I look around and see a child crying in the corner, blood and knives surrounding him. —(Avatar)— I wake up into a dirty gold void. I look up, and see Celestia standing there with a sword. —(Chem)— I wake into a blue and grey void. Standing in front of me is a yeti type creature with a staff, and swastikas surrounding him. —(Courier)— I wake up within a sickly green void. Looking down upon me is a man in a plauge doctor mask, with the same sickly green glowing from his eyes. Author's Note Guess what this means! Courier/ Plauge: A final humanFrom this sickly green void is a man with the same green comeing out of his mask’s eyes. I lay on the ground, and he stares down at me. He offers me a hand, “Come on, get on your feet.” I take his hand, and stand up. I check my body, marketing sure I had all my stuff. After I confirm, I look back at him, “Thanks.” He looks right at me, “It is no problem to help a fellow human, even if from a different universe. I may be the last one in my universe, but I will still help those from others.” I smile as I take in his aura of a cold businessman that surrounds him. Someone who stays cool in every situation, just like me. I offer my hand for a shake, “I’m the Courier, who might you be?” He takes my hand, and shakes, “Plauge, the last human. I already knew who you are, what you’ve done. I remember it from when I was crushed underneath that pretender of a human spirit.” I release my hand, “You do look like Survivor, just with some differences. Namely that green glow, and the aura that you put out.” “Notice a aura around a man? You must have a Perception of ten.” I laugh, “Ten?! Oh no, I am the only man in existence that has an eleven in every S.P.E.C.I.A.L trait.” He looks at me again, “Well, you did have a strong handshake even though you are weakened in the spirit’s realm. And as you said, I do look like Survivor. That is because me and him were the same man at one point. Well, he was the man. I was a part of the personality that was crushed under his.” “And what part would you be?” I can feel a smile from him, “The human side. Orderly, Violent, Superior. Meanwhile I inhabited the body that was the opposite. Kind, Chaotic, Inferior. Survivor always was in control of the body, and I had little to no input. Made him the way he is now, weak.” “So you feel he is inferior to you because of those traits?” Plauge nods, “He became something less than human whenever he fought against me five years ago. When he threw out the human race by killing me, and saving the inferior. Now no human is left in that universe, because I am not there, and he is a beast in human clothing.” “What do you consider inferior?” “Non-humans.” He spits, “Animals!” “The more I hear you talk, the more I am reminded of Hitler.” He jumps his gaze back onto me, “You dare compare me to Hitler?” “Preaching about the extinction of those inferior... yeah, I dare.” He steps closer to me, before regaining his composure, “Hitler was a monster who killed humans. I would never kill a human unless absolutely necessary. Although he does garner some respect and admiration for his charisma, leadership, military capabilities, the Weimar Republic’s leaving of the Depression, and his honeied words that managed to convince an entire country that killing humans was okay. But he was not a good man, and is far from me. The Jews aren’t even a race, those... animals are a completely different spiecies that has yet to show any capacity of the pure distructive power the human race has used and will always use as long as it exists anywhere.” “And is that all humanity is? Destruction and death?” The void materializes into somewhere else, “It would seem that’s what you think. Let’s go over your ‘greatest moments’ montage.” It turns out to be an airiel view of three different locations. *BBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMM!* At each place, a nuke goes off, “Seen on the left is the NCR position that you nuked. On the right is the Legion place you nuked. In the middle is the final nuke you set off when both came looking for justice. Adding both children, soldiers, mothers, fathers, the sick, and the elderly, the total amount killed is one million. And these are but the high points.” I look upon it, and take my Stetson off, “These were not the the high points of my life. Those are the lowest points ever. But here’s the difference between me and you. I see that, and learn what humanity is not. You see that as our crowning achievement.” “Because humanity is destruction incarnate.” “And that is why you are not human. You are far away from what human is. Yes, you would be a part of a human, but only a part. There is no last human left alive in your universe because you are split in two. Survivor is kind, but not violent. You are violent, but not kind. A human is both kind and violent. It is that kindness that separates Gahndi from Hitler. It is that violence that separates us and animals.” “And I keep us separate.” “But they are not animals. They may be inferior to you, but here’s how you separate yourself from Hitler. Show the kindness, and instead of killing them, protect them. Foster their growth so they one day could be a superior as you, like a child to an adult. Otherwise you are no different than Hitler who also believed he was separateing Germany from animals.” He goes quiet, and the void returns. The sickly green changes to a lush and fresh green in his mask and the void. He looks up at me, “...How? I am not Hitler, I want to be different. The idea of fostering them sounds better, but how? My kind side is trapped within Survivor, and I will not be crushed underneath him anymore.” I look him in the eyes, “Do not be subjugated. Merge with him, become human once and for all. A human is kind, a human is violent, never more one than the other. And it is up to you to come together equally, and embrace each other. Show you can accept kindness, and Survivor will show he can accept violence. Only when you both show the will to change, will you finally change.” He looks me in the eye, and nods, “I will try. Anything to become human again, not a mere spirit of a portion of human.” “Then do it as soon as possible.” “And my spirit shall be at peace once more.” The void around me starts to fade, “I guess this is my good bye.” We shake hands once more, “Good bye, Courier. And... thank you.” And with that, the void completely fades away. ——— Hope... Get ready to rumble!(Avatar) I look around the gold void, “This is makeing me question life more than talking to Chem. What am I even standing on?” I decide to look back up at Celestia, with her sword, “Well, another male come to fight and die for freedom? Do any of you really expect to win against a female?” I look right at her, “What?” “No matter, I shall end this ‘revolution’ now!” As I’m thinking about what she said, a sword comes flying towards me, “Woah!” I dodge out of the way by falling back. I use bursts of fire and air to boost me up like Starlord in Guardians of the Galaxy. The sword flies away until it can’t be seen. Therefor it will not be able to be retrieved. I look back at Celestia only to see pure solar fire comeing at me. I manage to get ahold of it, and throw it off corse with fire bending. With no pause, I pull upon invisible currents of air and start to rid her of air. When all the air I can get from her is gone, I blast her down with the gathered. I walk up to her, and take off my Aviators as I walk there. “A male beats me? How?” I reach down towards her, and pick her up, “Now, from what I piece together, you are a sexist who doesn’t want males being equal. See, I don’t like that. And you just attacked me for no reason. I don’t like that either. You know what happens to people I don’t like?” “Forgive them and let them live?” “Nice try, but no.” I look her directly in the eyes, “I keep my stances, and sometimes kill them. For you, it’s being killed.” I don’t even give her time to react before I’ve drained her soul. When she fades away, I feel the void change. The void turns from gold to black, and I feel as if I’ve been moved. ——— Steadfastness —(Chem)— So, I look up at the yeti guy, “Okay, why are there swastikas around you?” The yeti guy looks at me as I stand up, “I am the Storm King-“ “I didn’t ask who you were, I asked why there were swastikas around you.” His face deadpans, “Fine. It is a symbol stolen from a great Empire I aspire to be like.” I hold a hoof up to stop him, “Yeah, that’s all I needed to hear. Now I can kill you without any moral quandaries. Ah, who am I kidding, I’d probably forget this ever happened. Now, you can feel like the Jews from the empire you love. Put your hands on the back of your head, and turn around.” He looks at me, and laughs, “You believe you can kill me?! I wield more power than you can comprehend. I am the king!” I look him in the eyes, “Rule one of the Irish: Fuck Kings and Queens. Rule ‘B’ of the Irish: Always kill Queens and Kings. Rule ‘Charlie’ of the Irish: Fuck you in general.” I create an AK-47 in my hooves, “Now, my previous request still stands.” He sends out a blast of lightning that hits me. I absorb it and show no feeling because I’m a beast... and the fact it hit a whiskey bottle instead of me. “So that’s how it is.” I throw away the AK and instead create some wrist mounted Spas-12’s. I take aim, “Meet my boys Drunkirk and Autismo.” *BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!click* I look at the bullet filled copse of the ass hole, “Well, guess I’m not named Dimitri Petrenko. Because I didn’t ‘JUST GRAZE HIM, DIMITIRI!’” I feel the void fade, and go into a new black one. ——— Bravery —(Slendy)— The tentacle thing starts to talk to me, “Another weakling here to kill Unity? You shall all join eventually.” “Unity?” “The best way to enforce Unity is when they’re dead. Understand I’m only making the process as efficient as possible, it is not personal. But it shall be known that the Master brought about Unity.” The Master sends out his tentacles towards me. I counter with my own, “If this ‘Unity’ requires death, then I shall not allow it.” It is a battle of tentacles, one on one. But here’s the essential thing that grants me victory. Mine grow back, his stay gone. Every tentacle cut off of his allows another of mine to be free. Then I remember I can use fire, and that just makes it go faster. By the end I’ve also encorperated my telekinesis to use his own tentacles against him. By then it’s around a ten to one battle in my advantage. By the time all his tentacles lay on the ground, I have all pointed at his face, “Any last words?” He looks at me, “It was going to work...” I send all the tentacles to pierce him, “If it requires killing innocents, it will never work.” The void fades away into a different black one as soon as his body fades. ——— Selflessness —(Raven)— I look at the forest mare, “Hello there.” I have to dodge a sword of foliage as it goes past me, “You stand in the way of my forest, pony.” I create a sword of bone, “And here I thought I would be able to talk it out for once.” “Never with those who would push back my forest’s beauty for soulless industry and order.” We lock blades, “None will appreciate the beauty if there is no ugliness to look at.” She stares over at me, “What would a child know about beauty. All you care about is school work and family, things I have no time for.” I stare back at her, “Would a child be able to keep your blade in a standstill?” “All you ponies are violent beasts who wish to see the cycle gone, and beauty destroyed! Who would rather tear down my forest than look at it!” “You think ponies are violent against nature? Wait til you see America. Killing nature is there national sport!” She presses down her sword harder, “I care not about any far off forests. Only of mine, and the denizens that live within.” I put a hoof in my pocket, still keeping the blade there, “Yeah, yeah, stereotypical hippie slash villain talk. Look, interesting as this is, I’m bored.” I rip out Talons, and blast her back with it, “And... done.” I put it back, then see her get back up, “It will take more than that to kill me!” “Don’t worry, I have plenty of tricks in my pocket. Let me get out my best!” I reach into my pocket once more. “I have no time for parlor tricks.” “Oh, you might like this one!” I take out my scythe and transform, “It’s called, ‘I become Death and then kill you’. My favorite trick!” “I’m done waiting. Prepare to die.” ”Took the words right out my mouth!” I take my scythe back, and blink forward. I move with such speed, that she can’t react. I swing forward, and cut off her head. I spin the blade out, and throw it back into my pocket, “Well, that’s that.” As I see her body fade, I go to an entirely different black void. ——— Unity... Author's Note And there’s five of the six down! Eyes open... then closed(Survivor) I slowly approach the person in the corner, “Whats wrong? Why are you crying?” The person looks back at me with wide, frightened eyes, “No! Run, quickly! Get away! You can’t be here!” I continue to approach, “Why can I not be here?” “The Killer will find you! Just like he has me!” I kneel down next to him, “Who is this killer?” “Powerful, took over my mind. Like a demon, he manifested himself in my body! And even now he tortured me in my mind!” “Demons are nothing to the will of a man. This killer is nothing.” “He cannot be stoped! Just run as far and as fast as you can!” “Well, that sounds quite exausting to me.” His eyes widen again, “No, never be exhausted! No rest, rest means sleep! If you sleep, you don’t wake up!” “I’ve slept many times, always wake up in the end. What is your name, the killers name as well?” “Jeffry Woods. The killer is... Jeff the Killer. He is comeing for us right now, run!” “Well then, Jeffry, I am the Survivor. What exactly has this monster done?” Jeffry looks down, and tears join the blood around him, “Killed mom and dad... Lou. Sent him to his eternal sleep. Never will wake up... forced me to do it. I cannot fight against him! He has taken over my body, made me do terrible things! And he spends his every moment in our mind tormenting me! For all I know, your just a creative way of torment. A friend for him to rip away from me!” I lay a hand on his shoulder, “Nothing is forcing you to do anything. You have done nothing, he has done everything. And you just haven’t fought against him. He can get away with these atrocities because you haven’t piteched a counter offensive against him.” “There’s nothing that can be done. He is a demon, far past me. Only when we died, did he let lose for a second. In fact, he has been absent since then... probably to freak me out.” “No, he is not gone to freak you out, but because he is weak. Who is that’s left? You, not him. If he was strong, he would stay. But all that’s left is you.” “He will come back though, he always does. Not even Slenderman when in my mind could keep him away. When Slenderman once tried to invade into here, he was easily repeled.” “But it wasn’t his mind, it was yours. The only reason the Killer is powerful is because you believe he is. Slenderman would have lost because you made it so. Nothing is more powerful than our own expectations in our mind.” I hear a laugh from behind me, “The only powerful thing in this world is blood and madness! If it was my blade against your mind, the blade would win.” I turn around to see the killer standing there. Lidless and lifeless eyes, pale face, and a crazy smile. I simply turn back to Jeffry, “Jeffry, look me in the eye.” “He’s right there!” “Jeffry! Look.Me.In.The.Eye.” He finally looks up, “Why are you not running?!” ”He brings up a good point.” “Shut it back there!” I shout back at the Killer. “Did you just tell him to shut up?” I look Jeffry in the eyes, “Nothing is more powerful than you in your mind. It’s up to you to stop him. I cannot do anything within your mind, you have all the power.” ”Keep telling him lies. It will give him false hope for me to take away.” I turn back to the Killer, “Oi, fuckface, shut it! Nobody cares about your emo white looking ass! Fucking near bald teenager bastard! Wait your bloody turn to speak!” Jeffry from behind me is in shock, “Are you insane?” I look the Killer in the eyes, but still reply, “I trust you to kill the Killer. I put my faith within you, Jeffry.” ”Right, now your fucking dead!” The Killer starts a charge towards me, “I wear Mithrel bitch, come at me! Strongest material in the universe! I doubt some rusty ass kitchen knife will piece it!” He gets so close I can smell his breath. Then, he stabs... It bounces off the chain, ”What!?” I hear some movement from behind me, “He’s right. Your nothing! This is my mind, and you can fuck right off!” ”Your dead next!” A knife comes from over my shoulder. It pirces the Killer in the head, “I think the next dead is you, in fact.” I turn around to face Jeffry, looking down at the knifes in disgust. I walk to him, and draw my Mithrel knife. He looks at me, and I hold the blade so the grip is in his direction, “I never even use this thing. You deserve it. A Mithrel knife that can’t be stained, or broken.” Jeffry starts to examine it, and a genuine smile appears on his face, “Thank you, Survivor.” I feel myself start to fade out, “Enjoy your new freedom. And your new knife.” He smiles again at me, “I will, Survivor. For the rest of eternity.” ——— Compassion —(The Void)— In the black void stand two sides. Chem, Raven, Slenderman, and Avatar on one side. On the other is the Rake, Jeffry Woods, and Plauge. The Rake starts to speak, ”Į̲̤̬͉̝̙͚t̵̻̞̩̤͜ ͉͕̤̪̮̪̹̥͜͝͝w̭̙̩ͅo͏̮̫̹̱͔̥̰̯ư̮͟l҉̙̬̲̫̜͖̩d̥͎͔͉͉͈̗ ͈̙͔̪̦̣͟s̳̺̺̬̫͈͜e̴̫̝͓̼͚̠̲e҉̵͇̣̠̘̦̤̩͓̤m͓̜̖ ̫̻̺͙͖̯͉͢t̸̺̟̥̭͟h͙͕á͕̫̟̫̦̭͜ṱ̨͍̦̩̣̬̜ ̵͚̰͈̪͇͎̞̠͇͞t̰͞ͅw̨͈͉̞̭͔̘̠͚̝͞ó̵͙̼̘͘ ͏͚̩͈o̶͓͔̠̲͢͝f҉̜̱̘̤͢ ̵̺̺̞̦̟̮͇̕ͅy̵̤̪̠̲o͏̵͉u̸̢̲̥͘r̝̀ ̨̡̜̱̳̝̞͟ͅf̶̰͍̤̩̫̩̱̻̀r̛̼͓͈i̵̸͓͙̻͚̩̣̻̯͠e̛͔͍͚̭̹̤n҉̢͇̤͍̳͠d͖̗̪̥̬s͍ ̪͖̩h̷͉̝̯̘̗̟̖͜ͅa̷̡͈v̭͈̜̲̼̼̮́͘e̫̲̝̩̕ ̬͉͉l͏̹̥̩̤̳͉̝̣͟o͟͏͕̣̹s̨̧̞͞t̤̘̼̥̱͉̰̟.͍̰̥͘͢ ͍A͎͖̫͇͉͔͓͍̯͢n̰̜̺̣̳̗͔̪ḍ̟́ ҉̻́t̴̷̖̙̺̬̞̼̻̞̞w̶̷̱̯͠o̢҉͉̥ ̶̝̻̣͇̩ơ̡̩̝̦̠f҉̡͔͎̼́ ̭̺͎̣̞̱̬m̙͕͘͢͠ͅi̩͘͢n̛̞̙e̷͎̝ ̧̢̮̰̲͕̲̙͎̞h̭͖̘a̷̻̱̜̰̖̰̩͠v̷̮̥̞͠͝e̠̲͍̻̩͔̘͇̕͢͠ ̪̯̥̲͈̠ͅw̮͓͈͜ò͈̥̟̺̳ͅn͏͉̝̰̤̞͔̰̼͡ͅ.̻̙̳̪̣̟́͟͢” Slendy looks at the Rake, “How are you here? I killed you.” ”T͔̳̀h͔͙̹̝̺̠í̸̼s̸̠̗̩͘͝ ̤̤͚̤̖̖̤̣͘͝i̶̡͙̻͈̙͉͇s̷̛͏͈͍͈̖̪͔͙ ̴̢͙̬̻͙̖̬̙́m̸̖͘y̟̜͓̫͎͓ ̬̖ͅS͇̤͎̀p̢͍̝̭̩̘̜͘į҉̢̗͉r̛͖̬̥̭̪i͙̘̰͈̥t̝͚͎̰͖́u̡̗͖̪̝̣̹͘͜ͅa͓̪̙̻̬̠̟l͓͉̱̳̮͍ ̗̻̻̩͍͘͝f͎͢͢o̴̗̠̖̭̬̞̞ŗ̪̺̩̥̜̣͍͉̕m̨̝̤̩̠̗̖̥͈̮.̸҉̱̬̥͕̖͜ ̞̞͙Y̡̡̧̹͍̗͍̬o̶͠͏̞͎̗͚̻̻u̷̯̣̬͓ ̩̰̗͉̬̩̠̀ḇ͇̲̬̝ͅè̦̥̤̦̩̲̻̣a̷̡̖̫̖̮͖̰ͅt̞͈̘̪̪͍͜͢ ̛̞̥̺̬̥͘͞ṃ̸̨̧̰͔e̵̖̲̝̻͚͍̬̖ͅ ͜҉̩p̶̼̱͍̜̕h̴̴͓y̸̫͎̺͍s̡͖̦̤̫̜̦͠i̷̝̕c̷̮̦͖à҉̙̪̱͙̀ͅl̲̻͈̞͢l̸͢ͅy̶͡҉̼̹̝̖̝̬ͅ,͎̘̗͎̲̫̗͜ ̢̲̖̼̥͉͝b̬͍̝̱ự̵͓̺̫̣̹̺̫t̸͍̮̼͖̣̯̀ ̸͙̞͙̹̕Í̞͈̰̦͡ ̨̛̘a͏̷̖̤m̜͎̺̼͈͈̻̭̼ ̷͎̥̥̦͢͟m̵҉̞͕̤̘u̶̳͚̫̘͍͚̝c̴̢̧͎h͙̱̬̟̼͇̖́͝ ̗̱̮̪m͚̦̩͘ó̴̡͔̼͙̲͚̻̗̙r̶̘̹̳̪̜͚̘̘ę̸͎̜͖̮͜ ̡͙̘̖̭͖̀́p͕̰ͅo̷̢̺̘̘̬͎̰ͅw̱e҉̶͙r̸͞ͅf̠̝̖u̮̜̰̣͢l̻͎̰̦̀ ̗̼̱̦͜h̨̬̮̀e̛͈̫̖͈r̵̡̡̞̥̩̺̻̖e̢̢͚̮͠.҉҉̩̜” “Still four on three.” ”B͈͙͇̖̱̥̟̱͔͟͠u̝̻̘͎̻̟ͅt͚͚̲̬̗̣̱͚̕ ͖͍̘̮̩y͓̟͕̻̗̫͖͔͝ó͖͔͔̹͢ṷ͞ ̳̬̠͈̠͈͖̕ạ̸r̻̱͍͠ͅe̼̖̩̪͝ ͏̰̲̰̜̥͠ą̷̸͈l̘̦͖̦̬̗͠l̤͓̕͠ ̛͍̺͙͎͍w̸̯̯͈̦̰͇͓ȩ̡̥̘͎̙̼͙a̢͖̩͟k҉͚͇̳̘͕͇é̬̝̺r̰͔͍̬̀ ̫͓̯̹̺̼ͅh̵͚̪́e̼̠̟͇͓̞͓r̖̭͇̩̦͙e̵̪̮̱̝̖.̫̺̯̣͇̪̰͘͞ͅ ҉̹̗̖̮̝̹͟M̧̯̻͎̯̙͚̼͉͉e̵̳̥͉͈a҉͍̝̰̳̮n̤͕͉͍͍͉͚ͅi̶͔̳͍n̷̦̜͍͍͙͢͟g̷̯̬ ̢͔͕̮͚͢í̢̢̬̣͓̳͓t̼̞̺̰̪ ̘̳̩͚͇͉̞i̱͖̜͖͟͡ş̰̟͟ ̖͕͖̤͞m̴̶͔̫̱̣̗̬̫̹o͟҉̮̥̟̫̟̭̝r̡̛̘̘̳̩e̕҉͓ ̵̡̣̗̦̩̣̬̖͟t̸̨̛͇̞h̘̻̹͖̜̳̹̼r̴̡̥̞̼̘̜̙ͅe̴҉̥̝̗̜͔͇̭̖e̫̙̮̤̩̳̤͚͢ ̨̟̮̱̪̳̪̠͢ͅo͖̮͈̞̦͈̪̼͜͡ͅn҉͉̫̣̭̰̭̰ ͎̱͓̫͡ò̶͎̞n͙̫̥e͕̳̤͔͎͉͞.҉̪͈” Then Jeffry speaks up, “Yes, your luck has really run out.” Plauge nods, “Jeffry, do as we talked about.” Jeffry nods, and Plauge raises his boot, ”P̸̶̢̱̫͉̰r̵͕̝̞̺͢ḛ̥̪͢͠p͙̫͔̝̙͝a̩͖̲̫̮̯̻͞͠r̥͚̱̟̦͜e͝҉̷͍̥̖̝̯̞ ̶̩͡͞t̡͇͇̫̟͝o̸̼̻̯̝ ̷̧͕͇̠̺d̬̮̖̟̬i͚̠̗͓̰ę͉̗͝,̧̢̥̦͉̬̹̮͡ ͏̷͖ͅf̖̙̕͜o͇̬̝̰̲͔̜ǫ͙̟̞̟̬̭̤ͅl̶̞̘͕͔̯̞̟̹͙̕s̱͎͉͖.̫̰͚͘͠͡” Then Plauge’s boot goes down. *CRACK!* Onto the Rakes leg, breaking it instantly. In response, Jeffry draws his shiny knife, and drives it through the Rake’s skull. ”E̶͓̬̗͍͉̜̝͚̙̙̝̩̤̮̠ͯ́ͪͬͤ͐͆̂͐̊͝ͅE̛̟͔̯̜̜̮̹̮̞ͦ͛̂͑͆͛̄͟ͅE͕̘̗̤̠͖͓̘̞͎̮̖̜̝͑̏ͭ͗̓ͣ͑̇̔͌ͩ́͘ͅȆ͇̩̤̭͓͕̠̪̲͎̼ͧ̐ͦ̽ͬͣ͌̄̽ͫͨ͊͌ͬ̆͜͡͞͝ͅË̸̖̦̘̥ͫ̿̾͋͌̃̃̈̿̎̽͗͛͜͜G̢̱͍̝̱͔̦͕̭͎̰̱͇͕̖̘͂̇̏ͧ͛͛̽ͮ̋̈͆̑ͯͧ͟H̜͕̣̞̜̳͙̖̝̮͓͙̺͔ͮ͆ͩ̊̿̉̀́ͪ̉̐͊̉́̽̎͆̐̾̀͠ͅG̴̛̳͖̹̱͎̦͆̽̔̓͛͌̎͋̔̃̌͒̉̇ͭ̇́̚͢͞G̸̃̌́̂͐ͫͫ͒̎ͧͩͯ̿҉̗̝͔͓͍̲̥͇̖̻̦͙̯̹̭͔G̶̪͍̮̥̮̹̣̍̈̍ͫͤ̾ͦ̌ͦ͋͐ͤ͘G̡̩͙̪̣̖̞̩̉ͯͩ̋ͪ̓̊ͦ̚͞G̨͖̫̗̫̼̖̺̱ͪͥ̓̆ͥ̾͊̋̓̓ͣͯͦͯ̓ͬͩ̏̀͘Ğ̴̡̛̥̣̹̲̳̝̬̹̬̺̟̯͌ͯ͛̇͞ͅG̸̡̹̼̺͚͐ͩ̅͛ͦͮ̎̄ͣ͛͋̚͢͠Ḡ̶̨̛̗̪̤͈̮̪̩͕̪̠̥̯͉̺̝̬͉͍̓͛̓ͦͦ͛ͨ̑͐̀̃ͦͤ̆̽̕͝H̴̴̨̧̪̭̠̠̪̫͚̲̣̱̦̻͍̖̰͔͙̘̾̾ͫ̋̿͊ͧͤ͆ͪͩ̒͗̎ͣ͂̓̓ͩ͟H̨̡̙̙̱͉̳̰͎̗̭͙̹̞͕̩̯̪̳͇̓ͤ͌̑͑ͬ̅̂̒͂̇ͫ̓̚ͅḦ́̏ͣ̍́́̂̄̀͂̓ͭ̓͊͆ͫ̈͗͘͏͏̪̙̹̺Ḩ͍͕̩̱̦̫͇̬͍͙̗͚̥ͭ̊̉ͯ͆ͭ̾͐͊ͮ̎̈́̓̾̉̔̌̏ͮ͜H̸̪̰̹̼͙̳͎͙̥͒̾ͤ́̉ͤ̾͆́͞ͅH̀ͭ̔͐̇̂̋͗́̀̚͏̱̹͉͈͢H̴̺͉̗̘̗̪̦̭̟̰̫͗͂̈́ͣ̂́͐͞͡H̛̹͔͉͉͉̤͚̝̼̜̣̼̼ͬ̔̆̽̄ͤͫ͆̇͊͆͌͒͂̅͋̿͋̉͝Ḩ͔̗̫̻̩̞͍̙͗̅ͮ̽̋͆ͮͭ̌ͥ͊̎̏͑̀͘͞H͖͉͈̯̖̮͇͑̈́͑ͣ͆̑͑̾ͪ͑̐̌ͨͭ̍̑́͝ͅH̛̬̫̻͙̣̦͌̑ͦ̈͂ͯ̚̚͘͢͞ͅ” And with that, Rake collapses, dead. Plauge kicks his head again, “Dirty beast.” The four look at the scene in shock, before fading away. Plauge and Jeffry stay there. Jeffry looks over at Plauge, “So, uh, are we stuck here now?” Plauge nods, “I think so.” “Oh.” After a moment of silence, Plauge speaks up again, “So... want to learn the Rakes anatomy?” Jeffry nods, “Sure.” “Then prepare your knife. We can make his organs and skin into cards! Then we can play Blackjack!” “Good idea.” So, the both of them sit near the Rakes body. Plauge instructs Jeff on how to skin things, “So, you have to cut right there.” ——— All six friends wake up, “Right, who wants to start some assasinations?” One, two: squad comeing for you!(Chem) So, me and the others finally decided to do what we planned to. We have paired up, and are being sent to differnt targets. I teamed up with the Courier, and we decided to kill the Head Treasurer. With him wearing his armor, we move to get a train to Canterlot. We walk up to the ticket buying place, “Where to?” I’ve also been forced to wear a cloak, one lended to me from Raven. I reach out, and make some money and place it on the desk, “Canterlot.” He counts the coins, before giving us two tickets, “Say, didn’t this town only have one guard?” I look at him in the eye, and think over his question, “I’m a high value target.” “Then why haven’t I heard of you?” “Because fuck you, that’s why.” Me and the Courier walk onto the train from there. We sit on our seats, and prepare for the trip. The Courier decides to ask a question, “What’s the plan?” I look at him, “You expect me to make a plan? My best plan is for me to somehow sneak in through some air ducts. You do what you wish.” Neither of us questioned why the people on the train weren’t worried about our talk of assasination. —(Courier)— On the entire train ride, me and him talked about things too huge for the normal mind. So beautiful that we cannot inscribe it down on paper. “Fuck bees.” Ah, who am I kidding? We just talked about dumb shit the entire time. And I do not have enough patience to rethink about it. Either way, the train stops. We get off, and walk into this universes Canterlot. Gold, marble, and it was really the same as mine. There is definitely more gold than in mine, but it still is the same. One building is made entirely of gold, and has a sign on the outside pronouncing it the Tresury, “Well, Chem, we know where we are going.” Chem sets down the whiskey bottle he was drinking from, and nods, “You do what you will do, and I’ll do my shit. All I know is that we’ll manage to bullshit our way through in the end.” And with that, Chem walks off into a side ally. Meaning it’s up to me to infiltrate this building. And it’s now I remember I am seen as a guard. I walk up to the door way, and I’m allowed through, “Thanks mates.” One of the guards respond, “S’all right there mate.” And I am thus able to go through. I walk through the winding hallways of gold for a bit. Then I hear a rumbleing from above me. It also happens that I was in a group of guards when I hear a shout, “Fucking bees!” *CRASH!* And with that crash, Chem falls onto the floor in front of me, “Fuck, that hurt.” The guards around me all rush around him like hunting dogs, “INTRUDER! INTRUDER! INTRUDER!” Chem takes a look around him, “Umm...” Then he lays his head back down, and plays dead. The guards look at him, confused. One even pokes him with the blunt side of his spear, “Huh, he’s dead.” “What do we do?” “I’ve never had someone die on my watch before!” “Let’s just hide the body!” I sigh, and facepalm. I take out a grenade, and throw it out, “Oh no, another intruder.” *BOOM!* The guards heads lock in the direction of the explosion. They all rush off, “Stop right there criminal scum!” “STOP!! You’ve violated the law!” “You’ve committed crimes against Dawnguard and her people!” “I’m just going with the crowd!” I look back at Chem, “You played dead? I respect that.” Chem looks back at me, nods, then floats back into the vent. I can hear the guards shouting in the distance, “There’s nothing here!” “We’ve been bamboozoled again!” I just continue to the Heads office. I eventually arrive, and see a single guard outside his office. I walk up to him, “I’m your relief.” He nods at me, “I feel sad for you. This is the worst job in the entire Dawnguard military.” “Tell me about it.” The guard walks off, and I wait five minutes more to make sure he’s gone. When I am sure, I open the door and enter. Sitting at a desk is a grey earth pony wearing speticals. He is holding up some gold, and is stareing at it intently, “Hello there, guard.” I walk closer, “I am the Courier.” He doesn’t even look up, “The Courier? Quite the odd name for a guard. And quite the odd shape. Deadly skinny, and six feet two? My, might want to get that checked at your next doctors appointment.” I walk closer still, “I am no guard. I am the Courier.” “Is that name supposed to mean something to me? Fine, if your a courier, What is your delivery? I’m busy doing my job.” He only looks up when he feels the cool metal of my revolver against his forehead, “My delivery is your death.” *BANG!* I blow his brains out, and then step back. I get unnecessary happy, “Fuck yes! I’ve always wanted to use that line!” Then I look at the huge vault at the back of the room, “Now, how do I get in to steal stuff?” I look at the desk, and find a key. Next to it is a note, “So, if I open it from the outside I will be electrocuted until death? Man, that sucks.” *click, Bang!* I look up as the vault opens. Standing there is Chem, wearing a tilted golden crown on his head. He smiles at me, “So, you want to loot some bitchin magical swag?” I smile back, “Yeah, let’s get all that bitchin magical swag. I want to make the economy like Africa’s water supply!” Chem throws me a golden chain necklace, wich I throw on, “Then let’s get started.” To the Motherland!(Avatar) I heard that there was a town called Salliongrad. I went. Well, I’m going, more like. I teamed up with this Survivor man, and we’re visiting the Motherland’s pride. Sadly not actually Stalingrad, but good enough for me. We managed to get a train easily enough. Now we go to hunt down the D.I.C.K Head. I mean, the Union is known for secret services, so it makes sense in a cosmic sort of way. Another thing to mention is that I am covered up in metal. I designed it like the iconic Fallout power armor. I look towards my partner, “So, why’d you decide to come to the Stalingrad rip-off?” He shakes himself awake, and look towards me, “Never been to Russia. This might be a rip-off Russia, but I’m good with it. Russia just seems overly hated, I mean, their a good country. They died for us in WW2.” I nod, “Good thing also, this will be a whole lot less dangerous than real Russia.” “And why would that be?” “Ponies can’t Slav Squat. Meaning if we get into a fight, we have a chance.” He tilts his head, “I am General Patton’s descendent, I highly doubt I’d be defeated by a squat.” I lean in closer, “Wait, your related to Patton as well?” He nods, “Yeah, and you are?” “What’s your last name?!” He tilts his head again, “Palmer.” I stare at him is disbelief, “Well, holy shit, we’re related!” “What’s your initials?” “A.M.P!” He shakes his head in disbelief, “We’re more than related, we’re the same person!” I hold out my hand, “Well fucking met right there!” He shakes my hand, “We seem to have differing ages and personalities, but that’s to be expected from two different universes. So, how’d you get to Equestria?” “Ah, some cunt took the Grass Mafia and Running Militia too far. Ended up shanking me, before being burned to death. How about you? He nods, and sits back, “Nuclear warfare. Wiped everyone except for me right out. I was ‘lucky’ enough to have survived and was saved by Discord.” “That’s why your the Survivor?” “Yes, I am the Survivor because of that. Discord is the Savior of humanity because of me.” I lean in a bit, “Watch out for Discord. He lied to me about saving me. Did give me these great powers though.” He shakes his head, “No, me and Discord are friends, and I trust him.” I shrug, “So, you remember that one time in France? With Mount Blanc?” —(Survivor)— And from then until the train stopped, I talked to him. Well, actually talked to myself now I think about it. Still, the train stopped, and we got off. Snow, snow was everywhere, even in the summer. The people wore coats, and I hear shivering next to me, “Feel cold in that metal?” A few seconds later, it stops, “Nah, I’ll just turn my blood to fire to warm me up. How are you staying warm?” I look down at my duster, before looking back at him, “I wear a coat, one good for both warm and cold.” With no further ado, we walk down the street. Bands were on every street, filling the place with music. Quite enjoyable to listen to, I love old Slavic music like this. Many stop and look at us, before continueing. Probably think they are too drunk off vodka. As we walk, one almost runs into us, “Cyka Blyat...” Avatar from behind me walks up to him, “не ты” The pony responds, “трахаться!” Avatar gets real close, “влагалище, педик, сука, шлюха, шлюха, ублюдок, даже не русская грабеж!” The pony pushes closer, “Гребаный бас-бустер коммунистического революционера!” “ничего плохого с некоторыми cheeki breeki.” The pony points to an alleyway, “Твой вид там, присоединяйся к ним!” Avatar smiles, and stands up and away from him, “Спасибо за информацию.” Then he starts walking off, and I have to follow him, “What just happend there?” He smiles back at me, “I know how to infiltrate D.I.C.K now.” And so, we go into a alleyway with some heavy flashing lights comeing out of it. We walk in, and see a ton of hammers and sickles. Along with this are a bunch of ponies Slav Squating and dancing. Three in particular walk up to us. The first one being a cream pony with a hammer and sickle as a mark. He walks up to us, “Greetings, my name is Lenin. I am the head of these revolutionaries.” The next one that walks up to us wears glasses, and has a red flag for a mark. He gives a nod to us, “I am Trotsky, glad to meet you.” Then the final walks up to us. Smoking a pipe, and moving his moustach into place. As red as the U.S.S.R itself. He takes his pipe out, “I am Stalin, good to meet fellow comrads.” Avatar takes a step up, and shakes their hooves, “Hello, I am Avatar. A fellow comrad, even if in strange skin.” Stalin taps out his pipe, “All comrads are welcomed, no matter what skin or race.” “Right, I have a plan to help weaken the government.” Trotsky adjustes his glasses, “Their military is strong, so tell us how you plan to strike the government?” “You need to distract the D.I.C.K agents, and my friend will kill the head. I will join you, add some flare to it.” Lenin nods, before turning to the crowd, “Comrads! We have a job! We need to distract the D.I.C.K agents!” “UURRRRAAAAA!” Stalin quickly turns to me, and hands me a flag, “Fly this above the city when you are done.” Then he rushes to join the others. I quickly exit the ally, and wait outside the building for the distraction. Then, with a burst of fire, they come through. I can hear Avatar shout over the others, “RUSH B!” The agents all look at the crowd, and rush after them. I quickly slip in as they’re distracted. “What?!” I look, and see an important looking pony in glasses and a suit stareing at me. The Head. Then I realize he’s holding a flintlock- sorry, fetlock musket to my chest. *BOOM!* His shot eruptes into my armor, and does nothing. I take out my revolver as he’s still confused, and point it at his head. *BANG!* With him dead, I put away my revolver, and hurry to the roof. I reach it, and take out the flag. The Dawnguardian flag on the post flies off with a burst of air, probably from Avatar. I rush to the pole, and put the flag on. (PLEASE TURN DOWN YOUR VOLUME!) A sudden song out of no where comes as I raise the flag. I look over the crowd, and see the comrads cheering. I jump down to them, and find Avatar, “What do we do now?” He looks over at me, “We’re going to help the pony forms of my idols secure their position so they can help later.” I shrug, “Alright, let’s remake Stalingrad!” Author's Note I really hope you turned down the volume. Science at 100%!(Raven) Me and Slendy rest on a train to Fillydelphia, the second largest city. Only surpassed by Mareyland. Within this is the Head Researcher and his base. I look over to Slendy, and see him meditateing. I hold all conversation until we reach our location. ——— The train comes to an almost instant stop, and we quickly get off. Slendy rushes off to a trashcan, and vomits inside. He comes stumbling over to me, “Motion sick?” He shudders, “I cannot stand technology like that! As one who lives in a forest, I get sick when I’m on things like trains.” We walk out the station, “So, your like a spirit of forests?” He shakes his head, “Not a spirit, but something like that. Only because of my meditation could I stand being on there. There’s a reason why I always jam things like computers and flashlights, they make me sick now. Being on recording is the worst of the bunch.” “Must suck.” “Not like there’s much technology in my world anyway.” —(Slendy)— Me and Raven manage our way through the packed city, hamming it up all the while. Luckily, with my size, most got out of our way. Surprisingly little pay much attention to us. Those that do try and take pictures, only to be confused when they come out bad. Idiot paparazzi and news reporters. Can’t even caputure my bad side. We manage to find the building. A giant lab, white, and sterile. But I can taste faint traces of something in the air. Something... corrupted, yet familiar. Something like... Sigma Yeah, bet you didn’t think about the Sigma on that guards body, eh? This is the closest lab, so they would research it here. Slender, why did you not tell me before? Me and Death were a bit... ‘busy’ if you catch my drift. God dammit Slender... Hey, not my fault you got chosen for this. Just thought I’d lighten up the mood a little bit. Why do I need the mood to be light? With what’s comeing, you have to be as lighthearted as possible. So you will be able to help. And what is comeing, Slender? Because it seems you know a whole hell of a lot more than me. I cannot tell you more. Why? I wish that I could, but I litterly cannot. It is beyond even me to say. All we can say is that the time is comeing. What time?! Why is it not here when you said it before?! Realise this and it will make more sense. Time as you experience it now is but a moment to every other universe. So when I say the time has come, I mean it. I just have a higher view of time because I am Elderich. The time has come, is comeing, and is happening at the same time. You know what, I’m just going to do my job now. Okay. I turn and look at Raven, “I want you to wait outside, just in case. I will teleport in and find the Head.” He nods, “I will prepare some skeletons just in case.” I nod back, “Good. I will set off now.” “Good luck.” I scan the building for the specific one I’m hunting, and find him alone in an office. I teleport in, and see him head down on his desk and shakeing badly. He is a cream colored unicorn, and wears a lab coat. I fear he is going through a seizure, and poke him with a tentical. He pops up and looks around like a mad man, “Who’s there?! Officer, if you here, then I’m sorry! We didn’t know it would happen!” The worst part of it was his eyes. Bloodshot, and tired. Obviously been crying, and not been sleeping in a while, “You are the Head?” He locks his eyes onto me, “You! Show me your tentacles!” I humor that madman, and show him my tentacles, “Why?” He grabs one and intently studies it. He specificly touches his hoof to one, before licking his hoof, “That’s the Rakes blood!” “Yes, I killed him.” He looks at me, “You freed us from that nightmare!? Oh, thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” I look at him as he grovels by my feet, “Your welcome?” He stands up and paces back and forth, “But I’m afraid that’s not the end of the Rake scourge.” “What do you mean?” He holds up a hoof, “First, awnser me two questions. One, you came to kill me, correct?” I nod, “Yes.” He nods as well, “Don’t worry, I won’t hold it against you. I assume you are part of a rebel ground against Dawnbreaker, correct?” I nod again, “Yes.” He nods yet again, “Good, then I shall join you.” I recoil a bit, “You will join us!? Why!? He sits back down at his desk, “I saw the true colors of Dawnbreaker today, and awful colors they were. She stormed into my office, and told me her horrible plans. She planned to take a homeless pony and apply more Sigma to them. She wanted to make another Rake and keep it as a pet! She wishes to bring that monster back!” “So you wish to join us?” “Yes, in order to stop her evil. If you could give me some fresh Sigma, I can make an antidote and stop that pony from becoming the Rake! Just put some Sigma into this crystal here.” I put a whole lot of Sigma into the crystal, “So, how can you help?” He puts the crystal away, “I can stop another Rake, and be a friend in a high place. Either way, you killed the Rake, and I am in debt to you for slaying my monster. I can also see the winning side here. Dawnbreaker does stupid stuff like bringing back that monster that even she can’t slay. Put it simply, I believe you are more powerful, and I only bet on winners.” I look at him again, “Try and cause as much political chaos as you can. We will be sure to inform you when the final phase begins.” He nods, “That I shall. And I will be ready to help in anyway possible.” I teleport out to where Raven is, “Good news, he decided to join us.” He looks at me, and smiles, “Great, then let’s return to base.” With a final nod, and the sound of bones collapseing, we walk back to the train. A meeting back together.(One day later, Survior POV) Me and Avatar walk back through the forest, reflecting upon our new allies. Stalliongrad now rests under Soviet control, and firmly stands with us against Dawnbreaker’s Regiem. Good thing about this land is that it will support Communism unlike Earth. The Union suffered from famine, which isn’t a problem here. With all the food, and useless buildings, it will work. Also, Stalin, Trotsky, and Lenin agreed to lead equally, and even bring in another that is voted up by citizens. Meaning power will be split between them three, and a President evenly. Too add on to this, they gave us some stuff as thanks. Avatar chose one of those furry Russian hats... ushanka, I think it’s called. And I got a hammer and sickle pin, that I pinned on the shoulder opposite of the BOS logo. A good reminder of the thin ice that is power. I do hear some weird noises as we walk through the forest, however. —(Chem POV)— Me and the Courier drunkenly walk through the forest, deaked out in gold and silver. I think we managed to make the country go broke in a night because of what we did. I pour whiskey into Courier’s golden goblet. As we walk, we try our best to sing, “Dun dun dun- dun! Dun!” I join in, “If you don’t like me you can kiss my ass! Come any closer and I’ll slap you with a fish named bass!” The amount of magical gear covering me and the Courier would make a DND player shit the bed. I’m pretty sure it’s actually impossible to kill me with all of this. I litterly am wearing a crown made of swords! Either way, we’re almost back to the base. (Third person) Two parties walk in to the building at the same time, from differnt entrances. Slender and Raven were resting, and look up when they arrived. All of them had the same thing to say when they saw each other. “What the hell happened to you?” Author's Note Sorry, bit tired, so short chapter. Judgemental(Avatar) Me and Raven have paired up for our second mission, in the small village of Ponyville. Apparently, the Judge is on vacation to meet up with the fomer Head of the Guard, who moved there to raise a child. Judges name is Scaled Judgment. We are lucky we had the town to go to for this information, or it would have been hard to find him. He is described as a earth pony, with very dark coloring. Although most have said he is a very likable guy, so I hope we may come to a conclusion other than death. Shit man, I’m only fortneen, not even out of Middle School! And here I am having to worry about weather or not I have to assainate a political figure! A very different lifestyle... I like it. I’ve always studied history, and with my life how it is now, I can put it to use! And one important lesson is that an ally is better than an enemy, something Germany learned the hard way. Now, of course, I will have to discuss this decision with my friend. So, I resolve to do so, and turn to him, “Raven, I do have a differnt plan than usual.” He looks away from the window, and over to me, “A way to kill him?” I shake my head, “No, the opposite. Maybe we can convince him to help us, or stay nutural and fake his death.” Raven puts out a sigh of relief, “That’s good, you thinking of peace first. I do not wish to cause more violence than absolutely nesasary. Add on to that the fact he’s a judge... I like judges, I like justice in general, so I like this guy.” I nod, “But if we can’t find a way to convince him, we will have to kill him. However sad it may be, it is the nature of our operations.” Raven leans back in his chair, “We must hope he will see reason.” “Agreed.” —(Raven)— We walk off the train as it comes to a stop, and I look around. Ponyville is... Ponyville. Even though it’s in an entirely differnt universe, it’s all the same. The school, the buildings, the very atmosphere is the same. Seeing it brings up memories... before the war... when all was peace and happiness. “Raven, your tearing up.” I quickly reach up and wipe my eye, “Sorry, it reminds me of... better times. I’d rather not talk about it, let’s just do as we’re supposed to.” Avatar nods, “Okay, I have a plan to justify us talking to him. We act like a traveling act.” I nod at his plan, “Good idea.” We walk to the town square, where everyone is. It is there, sitting at a table is the two Heads, current, and former. Also sitting with them is a small, dark, unicorn colt. Without speaking, me and Avatar execute our plan. I lift myself on top of a roof, descitertly, and Avatar finds an elevated platform, “Mares and Stallions, May I have your attention, please!” All the ponies look toward him, “Introducing the great Avatar and Raven! Possessing gifts unlike any others!” The audience catches on, and waits in anticipation, “Gifts beyond even the most advanced! Like to call the Gift of the Gods right to yourself!” Avatar snaps and create fireballs on each of his fingers. He casts the fire onto a specific spot, setting it ablaze, “Or to make a monsoon!” With a wave of his arms, water rains on the fire, and puts it out. Then he takes a step off the platform, and bring the dirt up to himself, “Or to command the very ground we walk on!” Avatar starts making the various drinks act like dancing fountains, “To set up pure beauty from naught but liquid!” The crowd ooh’s and aww’s at the tricks, “Or, to save a falling child!” I take this as my queue, and jump off the roof, putting on a fake scream, “Ahhhhhhhh!” Avatar stops me using air, as the crowd looks at me in shock. He rights me to a bipedal stance, and I hold my arms out in a ‘come at me bro’ motion. Avatar looks back to the crowd as they realize my jump was planned, “Or to make a unicorn fly!” He starts moving me around in the air, like I’m flying. He even adds little bits of fire to my trail as I pass over the crowd, “All with no levitation!” Then he sets me down, “Or, to call upon the remains to help us!” I use some hands of bone to toss us around, like juggling. I even add a bit of my green fire as a trial, to make it look all the better. After a minute, we are thrown back at the ground. We both do rolling landings, and stand back to regular. Avatar points at my eyes, “Or to make a blind kid see!” I start to zip through the crowd, and refill all the drinks without a single slip or spill. When I run back to the building at our back, I do a wall running backflip to land back towards them. We both take a bow, and Avatar strengths it with a firework-like effect in the background. The audience starts to errupt in applause, both adult and child. When the applause ends, we go into the crowd. One mother comes up to us, “How do you do all of that?” Both of us share a glance, before I awnser, “Magicans do not reveal their tricks.” She takes out a camera, “Can I take a picture of you two?” We nod, and move into poses. I lift myself a bit off of bone, and Avatar does it with earth. I create a wall of bone behind me spelling out ‘Ravens Breath’. Avatar does a peace sign with fire comeing out the middle, and puts his name behind him with fire. Everyone rushes over to take a picture, and I lean back on the bone with my name on it. I sprout some bone fingers, and also do a peace sign with my green fire comeing out. Both of us smile at the crowd as they take pictures of us. When all is done, we pick our way to the Head Judge. The three ponies there notice our arrival, and the Judge claps his hooves, “Very good show there! I’m sure young Night Light loved it!” The former head guard nods as well, “Very, very well indeed! Although I must ask of how you two came together?” Avatar instantly comes up with an explanation, “I found Raven on the streets as an orphan. He had abusive parents,mane ran away. That’s the reason he has no eyes.” The Judge looks at me sympathicly, “If you remember who they are, please tell me. I can get them prosecuted and punished.” I shake my head, “I have no recollection of them, Avatar is the only parent I’ve had.” I come up with a quick plan, “Actually, Head Judge, I was wondering if you and me could have a private conversation?” The guard laughs, “What, am I not good company?” Avatar interjects, “You are plenty good conversation, we can speak still! Raven just wishes to speak to him privately.” The Judge does nod, “Alright, but please just call me Scaled.” Me and Scaled walk into an alleyway as Avatar talks to the guard. When we get there, I turn to Scaled, “Firstly, I would like to say I love what you do.” “What is it you wish to talk about?” “You know those murders that happend?” He nods, “Me and Avatar are members of the group that did it.” He looks at me, then realizeion appears on his features, “So that means you here to... oh.” I shake my head, “There is a reason I wished to talk to you. That is because I don’t want to kill you.” “Before anything else, why did you kill those two?” “We are against Dawnbreaker, and this is the least violent way to lessen her power. I am here to ask you to support us.” He looks at me again, “How does a blind child end up with that group?” “I am not a child, but look like one because of a magical accident. I can see, just not like others. Now, will you help us?” He takes a moment of consideration, “Dawnbreaker has commited many crimes she hasn’t been convicted for. My first allegence is to justice, and Dawnbreaker is against that. So I guess I will. Either way, I was about to retire, ancestors used to farm pears around here, and I could start it back up.” I hold a hoof out, “I also go to justice first. If I wasn’t so good in magic, I would’ve been a judge like you.” He shakes my hoof, “Well, it’s good to know you fight for the right thing. So, want to grab a bite to eat with us?” I nod, “You seem like a good guy. Yeah, let’s just chill for a bit and grab a bite.” Author's Note Just like to say... Man meets a potential assasin, and offers to eat lunch with him. A common problem—(Chem)— I sit on the train, with my mate for this assasination, Slenderman. Of course, I’m taking a swig of drink every so often. This body must have a higher alcohol tolerance, or maybe it’s just Irish magic running through my vains. Because if I was still human, or didn’t have that Irish magic, I would probably have died from alcohol long ago. I look over at Slendy, and see him sitting there, “Hey, you wanna try some whiskey?” He slowly looks up at me, and reaches a tentical up to his face. After a while, he nods, “Sure, never had alcohol.” I toss him the bottle, “Ain’t you as old as fear itself? How have you never had alcohol before!?” He shrugs, and catches the bottle in a hand, “I have only been in control for like, a thousand and hundred years. And a thousand of those were trapped in stone. The other hundred have been feared, and generally to busy to sit and have a drink.” I take a potato out of my hair, and nod at him, “Well, now’s you chance. Go head, have a drink of Ol’ Ireland. It’s high alcohol percentage, but you should be fine.” He shrugs, and holds it above his head. The amber drink flows like a waterfall onto his face, absorbing it all. After a few seconds, he puts the bottle down, and wipes his face, “It’s good.” I laugh out loud at his reaction, “How’re you not drunk off you arse from that!? That is like... five bottles, the amount you just had!” He tosses the bottle back towards me, “Slender in control before had apparently drank. Said our alcohol tolerance was like ‘an Irishman and a British Army Vet’. So, I don’t think I’m going to be drunk anytime soon.” I laugh a bit more, “Oh, me an you are gonna have to have a drinking contest sometime! I don’t think I can get fainted by alcohol, and you have that tolerance!” He nods, “I would be glad to, I wonder what I would be like drunk? I know Slender told me to please, please never get drunk, but I am curious.” I nod back at him, and toss him a potato, “Here, have a ‘tato, goes great with the whiskey.” He takes it, and eats it, “You know, you sound a lot more Irish now than you did before. Why is that?” I nod again, because I can, “Oh, I’m not an actual Irishman, and I want to change that. I’m considered a Floridian because I was born in Florida, but I love my homeland a whole lot more. Wether that be Ireland, Scotland, England, or Germany, I will always like them more than Florida, even if it was where I was born. I think changing my voice to be more Irish would be good overall.” He finishes the potato, “Well, as good a reason as any.” I decide to fill the rest of the short ride with small chatter... wait a second, “Slendy, where are we going?” He looks down to me, “Trotingham, that’s where the Speaker of Commoners lives. I hear that he should have been sent away long ago, but changed the system so he could be Speaker for a while. So, he is a bit corrupt, and he always favors Nobles because he is one. His physiological profile also says he is slightly paranoid, and likes long walks on the beach. Oh, and he... ‘likes’ children.” I shake my head, “Right, I am going to shove a potato down his neck, and a bottle up his ass!” Then I start to smile, “So, an Elderich Being and an Irish King walk into a fortress.” —(Slendy)— I swear on the creators, do not get drunk. It either goes really good, or really, really, fucking bad. And never be high either, I do not want to know what that looks like! Relax, Slendy, I’ll be careful. Now, hush, I have a job to do. I look at what is basically a fortress in front of us, surrounded by guards. I look over to Chem, “So, we need to sneak in. And you need to bring a bottle and potato. Got any plans?” He looks over at me, “Say, you control who sees you right?” “Yes.” He smiles, “I have a plan.” ——— “This is a very bad plan!” “Shush, it’ll work!” I look down as Chem climbs into my suit. He manages to barely fit, and I set myself to not be seen by the guards. Chem peeks his head up, and smiles at me, “Everytime you smile that way, I doubt this will work more and more.” He shakes his head nonchalantly, “Relax, they see me, I can kill them.” “We want as few deaths as possible, but we still need to get our job done.” He looks at me again, “Do you have a better plan?” I shake my head, “Not one that includes getting you in too.” “Then we try this!” I shrug, “Alright. But you better be ready to bail!” He points forward, “Onwards!” I walk up to the main gate, making sure to make as little sound as possible. I tip-toe past the first guard... and get by fine. I sigh a breathe of relief and Slender Walk all the way to the office. I open the office door, and slip in. Sitting at a desk in the middle is a napping Speaker. Chem gets out of my suit, and approaches him dangerously. I walk past him to a door behind the Speaker, “Chem, do as you will, I’m going to check back here.” I see him nod, “Will do, gladly!” I open the door, and walk in. What I see is... horrible. Children, foals, Griffin chicks, dragon hatchlings, goat kids. All held within cages. They all see me, and I can sense they fear me. I look around the room at all of them, “Children, do you wish to escape?” All nod with various degrees of hesitation. So, I spread my tentacles, and break every lock in the room, freeing them. I can feel their fear wash away, and they jump out of their cages. Some try and run to the door, wich I block, “You cannot escape that way. This place is a fortress filled with guards, and you cannot sneak by all of them.” One brave foal approaches me, “Then how are you here!?” I kneel down to his level, “I can control who sees me, and I snuck in here with my friend. My friend is takeing care of the Speaker. I can sneak you out in the same way. What is your name, child?” I look at him some more, and he fluffs up, “I’m Soarin, and I protect the others!” I nod, “Alright, Soarin. In order to escape, your going to have to climb into my suit so I can sneak you out.” “How to we know you aren’t like the Speaker!?” I sigh, “If I was, would I have freed you? Why wouldn’t I have asked the Speaker for one? He is dead, and I am here to free you, please just accept that before the guards realise he is dead!” “Show me!” I walk to the door, and look through. Yep, the Speaker is definitely dead. I show the foal, “There! Believe me now that you see his potato peeled body?!” Chem peaks his head over to look at me, holding a rusty potato peeler in his magic, “Is that a room of kids back there?” I nod, “Yep.” Chem’s face turns a shade of red like blood, “Can we bring his body so Raven can revive him, and have him get tortured again?” I shake my head, “No room in my suit, especially with me having to free these children.” Soarin looks between his body, and me, “Fine, we’ll climb in.” Chem smiles, “Don’t worry, lad, you’re going to be brought to a better place.” Order always turns to Entropy—(Courier)— I sit on the train, striking a cigarette up. My partner for this time was the teen, Survivor. Well, he says he’s teen, but he sounds like he’s gone through a lot more than maybe even me. With a name like his, I have to wonder what happend for him to claim it. And that mask as well, it kinda looks creepy. Can’t see his smile, only his eyes. Luckily, he is the opposite of what his mask looks like. He is definitely kinder than most I’ve met, but he still is ready to kill at a moments notice. He does seem to rely upon his guns, and never use the magic or sword he has, so maybe he wasn’t a fighter to begin with? Overall, a very interesting charichter that looks like he would be from the Mojave, but at the same time he’s differnt, kind and helping. He would be respected in the wastes, if his helpful nature didn’t get him killed. We are going to a place called Hollow Shades, where the Orderate is held up. Apparently that town tried to insight civil war when Luna was banished, saying that they knew the truth of the Sun Tyrant. Those ideas are still fresh in the minds of the people, even if Dawnbreaker sent the Orderate to crush them. Nowadays, the Orderate are nothing more than politicians in armor that push the citizens around for fun. If there’s one thing I hate more than people that push others around, it’s politicians. I will be glad to give them an explody demise. Survivor looks up to me, “So, Courier, who did you side with? Legion, NCR, or Vegas?” I laugh as I think back to it, “Ah, fuck the NCR and Legion, I nuked them into Oblivion, and I hope Dagon can take care of them. As for House, fuck him too, I beat his head off with a golf club. The only thing I side with are the people.” He tilts his head, curiously, “What about the 2nd Battle for Hoover Dam?” “I died before any of that could happen. And I took the entire army of both NCR and Legion with me! Took them down with me, in a giant explosion I only survived because I was on drugs, and teleported to another world.” I look towards Survivor, “So, what happend to you? You say your eighteen, but you speak from experience only few have.” Survivor sighs, and looks down, “The Earth died, humanity died, in one massive nuclear explosion. I got saved by the blast by Discord, who made all the rubble go around me. He then approached me as I sat and watched the radioactive fire, and handed me a silenced repeater, and my mask. He sent me to Equestria in order to free him, and to save humanity. This all happend five years ago, and we’ve been friends ever since.” “Why the mask?” He shrugs, and looks back up, “I think the air on Equis might be toxic to me, and I’ve never took the risk. Also, it is very helpful. It allows me to track things, see things like I had my glasses on, see weaknesses in structures, and allows me to know where my shots will go. He also enchanted the rest of my equipment to be ever-lasting, and never break. My duster will grow back any damage, and all my Mithral equipment is weightless.” He looks me in the eyes, “So, what’s with the sheriff stetson?” I reach up, and take it off. Allowing my dirty brown hair to flop out, and I look at it, “I used to be a sheriff for my town. I was a happy father and husband who was happy to protect the people of my town. Used, being the key word. My town was invaded by a group in NCR armor who called themselves the ‘Not-Sees’ and killed everyone but me. They tied me up, and left me in the burning town, but I escaped. I found them, killed them, then became a Courier until I was shot in the head and gained amnesia.” He nods as he listens to my explanation, “I’m sorry for what happend to them, no one should have to go through that.” I look back at him, “And no kid should have to go through a nuclear attack.” The train cabin was silent from then on. —(Survivor)— This Courier is a lot differnt than the ones in the games. I guess that’s to be expected, considering now he isn’t a game, but a person. A person who is imperfect, but tries. A person who has gone through a lot, and has changed because of it. We stand outside the guard house in Hollow Shades. All the guards have been called in, and only citizens wander the streets. I look over at Courier, “So, you like explosions? Then go ahead and plant them around the building so it will collapse at the right points.” I switch to ‘structure support’ sight, and point at a few locations, “Those are the weak points of the structure.” The Courier nods, and smiles, “This is my favorite thing in the world!” He takes out some C4, and walks to the building. I decide we can use this in our favor. I stand in front of the building, “Freedom fighters of Hollow Shades, I call upon you!” Every citizen in the town comes marching to the square. This means the entire town is freedom fighters. They all gather in front of me, and I begin a speech, “We all know of the Orderate, and how they have pushed you around for too long! We know that Dawnbreaker is nothing more than a tyrant of the sun! People of Hollow Shades, we fight back today!” The Courier walks next to me, and nods, “All set.” I look back to the crowd, “Today, and every day after, we show Dawnbreaker we will not fall! That our children, and our children’s children will be safe away from her! It has already started with the assasination of the Heads! Today, we continue the fight!!!” Courier takes his cue, and presses a detonator connected to the C4. *BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!* The building collapses in a giant explosion behind me, “We show we are more than pawns for her to play with! We show her that our resistance shall not stop! We will walk the trail of freedom, and liberty like we did before this scourge! I ask the ponies of Hollow Shades a simple question! Will you walk it as well!!?” ”Yeah!” “Will we be free from her tyranny!!?” ”Yeah!” “Shall you join me in making her pay for the transgressions of the past!!?” ”Yeah!!!” I look down to Courier, “We just made our revolution real, in one fell swoop. We have the people on our side, we shall win.” I turn back to the crowd, “Today marks the beginning of the end for Dawnbreaker, and Dawnguard in general! Today starts our feeedom, so we may get it tomorrow! Today marks the beginning of the First United Equestrian Republic!” ”YEAH!!!” Who guards the guards?—(Avatar)— Only two more are left, the Guard’s Head, and the Speaker of Nobles. I went with both Slender and Survivor to kill the Guard’s Head. It’s just our luck that he has gone on a long journey to give speeches to the worried citizens. He starts off in Canterlot, and that is where he will end. Show Dawnbreaker even those seen as unkillable can be taken out easily. I look towards the other two, who are talking to each other, “So, you went through a nuclear apocalypse?” “Yep.” “Why the hell is this a common thing in this group?” “We’re a messed up range of people.” I decide to interrupt them, “So, do we have a plan for when we arrive?” They both nod at the same time, and Survivor speaks first, “I am charged to actually shoot him, and to do it from a long distance away.” Then Slendy speaks, “And we are there in case things go to shit. Considering our track record, it is a very possible option.” I nod as well, “Alright then, I guess I shall be waiting to help. We should wait nearby, right?” Slendy nods, “Yeah, we need to be able to respond at a moments notice.” With our plan down, we arrive at Canterlot within thirty minutes. —(Survivor)— I rush into a tall tower looking down upon the main square. There is a huge stage set up, and the Head is about to start his speech. I start to climb the tall tower, and hear him start, “Citizens of Dawnguard, I’m sure you’ve all heard of the recent string of murders?” I make it to the prime location, and switch to aim-assist, “These horrible acts of violence committed in the hope to bring down glorious Dawnbreaker. Just yesterday, the Orderate was destroyed in Hollow Shades, and the citizens are attacking any guards that get near their town! It is clear that the evil acts committed are in a laughable attempt in revolution! Those who wish to tear down Dawnguard!” I take aim out of the window, makeing sure I will hit him, “But it is clear that these scourge are scared! The Head Researcher, Judge, Speaker of Nobles, and myself still lay unharmed!” He looks around, “They are of no threat. Even now, they probably reside within the crowd, too scared to do anything. I challenge you now, revolters! Take your best shot!” I aim right at the eye. Waiting a moment more. “See, you are safe, they are too scared to do anything!” *Boom!* “Ahhhh!” I shoot his brains out, and quickly book it down the stairs. “There, in the tower! Guards, open fire!” I look out a window as I pass by it, and see guards pointing muskets at the tower I am, “Fuck! Shit! I am fucked!” I jump by the next window. *Boom! Boom! Boom!* “Reload!” I quickly stand back up, and continue my running down the stairs. —(Slendy)— I rush over to where the guards are, intending to stop them. I turn off their sight off me, and rush into the square. It was then that I saw all of the guards guns bent in half, and some were fighting each other. A few are trapped underneath stone, some are suffocating, and one is on fire. I can see Avatar has this area covered. So, I run on back to the tower, and run into Survivor as he exits, “Come on, jump into my tentacles!” He gladly jumps towards me, and I grab him, “Shit man, they’re all over the place!” I start booking it down the street, “All they see now is a floating body going at super sonic speeds, you don’t have to worry about that anymore! Avatar is distracting the rest!” I see a train about to leave, and throw Survivor on. I turn back to where Avatar would be. I hear Survivor get up behind me, “What about you!?” I look back at him, “I can teleport, remember? Also, I have to save Avatar. He’s probably in a sticky situation. Just, hide in the back!” Survivor rushes to the back of the train, and I blink over to the main square. Sitting there is a ball of stone that’s being shot up by the guards, “Come out!” Avatar is probably in there. I see the guards surrounding it, and firing in alternating patterns so Avatar cant peak over. I pick up one guard with telekinesis, and knock down three others with him. Then I spread out my tentacles, and start throwing them around. I even start adding fire. “Shit, unicorn! Get a detection spell up!” The guards stop firing, and light up their horns. I immediately start to target them, but I can see that they will get it off. Then, Avatar puts down the earth covering, showing him in metal armor. He holds out his two hands, and torches the rest of the unicorn guards. When he’s done, I rush over and grab him with my tentacles. Immediately, I start rushing off, “Be glad no press was still there, or we would be reviled!” “Well it’s not my fault Survivor took off the silencer on his gun! I think the message would have been the same either way!” I dodge around another group of guards, “Still, how did they get you!?” “They had the bright idea to fire at alternating times, so I couldn’t exit! They were too far away for me to do anything!” “Couldn’t you have melted the bullets!?” “And get molten metal on myself?! No thanks!” I arrive back at the train station, and see it pulling out. Avatar sees this as well, “Well, what do we do!?” I crack my neck, “Run for it!” “Oh, joy!” I start to run to the train, and barely get it before it goes into a bridge. We eventually find Survivor in the back, and sit with him. Preparations. But who for?—(Dawnbreaker)— I glare out over my town, my capital! Thrown into riot by the uneducated populous who fear those pitiful ‘revolutionaries’! So what if a few ponies died!? They should know they cannot do anything to me! I look to my side, and grab my sword, ‘Sun’s Peak’. I swish it around in the air, and create that beautiful sound of slashing. Mayhaps these simpletons need to be tought that I am strong... a few rioters killed wouldn’t make that much a difference. Let’s make it at least ten percent. I’m about to fly out into the city when the door bursts open, “Queen!” I turn around, and glare at the guard that entered, “You had better have a good excuse for barging in without warning.” The guard nods frantically, “The screaming started again, Queen! I alerted you as soon as I heard it!” I nod slowly, “Alright, I guess you can live then. After all, you did as I asked.” I fly out of the door towards the meeting room. I open the door, and enter in, “̛̲̹̙͇̜͂ͥ́D̨͔̖͇͖͍̋͋ạ̴͙̩ͣ̇́̒̊ͅw̦͓̦̻̫̹͔̎ͥͤ͊́͞n̷̡͔͚͛͒͛ͪ͗ͥ̐b͚̥͇̜̫̘͖ͬ̾̊̑ͤr̸̡̘͖͔̪̍̄̍̓e̶͚̭̩̼̩̓̈̎͂̃͌͡a̵̡ͪ̃̑҉̳̦̙͇̟̦̤ͅͅk͇͎̰͎̻̺̩̊̏̌́ͤͤ̑ͤ̆e̷̠̖̠̞ͥ̄ŗ͕͚͙̮̏ͪ̈͜͠,̨͕̳̭͈͓̗̰ͯ͂ͮ͆̍̆̂̚͜ ̏̈́͛͋ͤ̒̊̎͏͏̳̯̟̳̮̻͙h̟̫̩̗̯̮̮͛̄͆̂ͣ̈́͒̚ơ͖̫͎͈ͪͧͪͦ͟w̨͔͕̮͙̘̱̌̽͛̅͒̑ ̶͎̗̭̞͚͓͙̼̟ͩ̒ͧ͌̈̂ͧ̔g͕̭̪͕̻̱ͫ͑͗͆̀͊̇͝o̧͎̲͕̯̹̓̈́͑͛̿̓̇ͅȩ͕̼̖̏ͨ̋ͥͥ͒ͬͤ́͜ş͖̘̗̃͒ͫ̌͞͝ͅ ͈̦̟̗̞͙̿ͫ̈́͌̓̀̚t̞̱̦̗ͨͤ͛̒́̄̈̕h͉͎ͧ̾̽e̲̖̬̞̯̭̦̘̫ͥ̔ͧ ̨̝͉͇̼͍̠ͯͬ͑̃̓̋̄́ṗ̡̦͇̲͖̑̎̇ͧ͐̂̓l̴̼̪͗ͮ̌͒̏̿ͦ͋ͩ̕a̼̥͙̻ͭ͞͞n̶̤̥̪̭̟̙̯̯͆͛̉̈́̍͢?̵̡͓̦̰̦̞̔̄͗͒̓͝”̐̿̒̽̄ͤ̎͛͏̵͏̰͈” I quickly bow, not being stupid enough to look at him, “All should go well. The Scientist has created a Rake creature, as he calls it, and it’s sacrifice should accelerate your enternce. The Creators themselves don’t even know what’s going on.” I can feel the room almost melt at the anger out off, “̡͖͕̙͔͎̼̗͢ͅD̶̪̥͝o̵̥͕̼̪͜ ҉̼͍̙͚̯̮̣͞n̷͓̙ͅo̸̧̦̝̥͎̣̱t̸̳̭̳͍͢ ̦͎̝̱l̬͈i̗̻͍͜e҉̠̗̫͖̀ͅ ͙̘͕͍͍͔ͅt͈͈̱̖̬̘̙̗̝o̫̭͚̖̱͟ ҉̩̥m̷͈͓̠̝͙͙e̛̥͉͕̲̤,̷̧̪̟̪̹̻͙̹̭͍̕ ͔͙̫̭̕͞p̶̡̘̞͍a̵͖̫̣͈͈͢w̵͇͔͈̻̘͕͘ǹ̞̫̦͔̝!̻͎̘̩̥̦̖̥ ͎̩̬͎̠̘̀I͕̬̠̤̖̪ͅ ̺͈́c͕̲͟à̞̺̟̬̣͟͡ͅn̸̤̭̝̼͇͚̕͠ ͎͓̲̜̫̰̬͟h̨̠̪̯̱̪e̞͇͉̟̘͜ą̥̤̞̞̦͔͈̞͘͟r̩ͅ ̰̜̪̪̞͢ͅͅţ̷͏̠̦̜̦h̷̭̘͖̣̲̝̣͜e̶͎̳̻̖̭̭͈͘ͅ ̛̥̘͚̦͙s̴̸̼͍o̥͔͔̟͓̙̙͙̣͝u̢̠̮̙͉͍̦̘n̳͈̩̯͉̞̩͝͡d̻͉̦̬͎͎͈s̕͏̛̦̪̬̺̤̞̖̲ͅ ̙͈͠o̜̹͕̤̰͢f̦̲̫̀ ̤͕̫̲͖͖͉͝r̲͎̣i͏̫̠̻̠̞͍o͎͉͔͈̻̞̮͉t͙̠̮̯̼s̗̻ ͖̫̲̣̼̰̻͔̠o͖̬̬̬̝u̹̝̩̯̝͘ͅt͎̪͍̗̫͙͟s͖͔̟̤̺̰͜i̸̧̖͔̳͔̬ͅd̙̞͖͓͝ȩ̶̜͕̖̹̫̱ͅ!̥̟̰͎̦͝ ͇͓̱͇͜͠N̵͔̟̬o͎̹ẉ̬̜͢,̵͇͔͓͠ ̨͓̜̣̮t̼̻̫͓̹̲͍͞ȩ̵̶̳̬l͚͓͓̬̖͟l̛̳̯͝ ͡͏̠̬͚̦̳͚̭̯m̡̫̬͍͍͚̗̞ḙ̫͎̫̙̻͖̕͞,̲͍̬̪͡ ̨̢̯̝̙ͅẁ͖͇̰͉̬̮̹͜h̵̤͉̞̟̩̪̝̻͡e̘̱͕̲ͅṋ̷̸͉̥̭͚͈͚̳̖͠ ̢͉̭͇͔̰͙̬̀s̷̙̟̣͚̜h̢̬̫̟͇͍̝ͅo̻͚̘͉͎͓̗͘u͏̫̻̠̲̼͕͖l̨̩̬d͚͍̣̼̩͈͘͡ ̷͖͚͞t̷̟̻h̬̹̘͖̰̱e̷̙̫̭̺̻͚ ̴̢̻̟͇̗̮̮p̷̭̠̼̳̝̺̗̘͝a̸̗̜̹̪ͅt̘͓̣̮̖̠̦̻h͍͔ ҉͏̵̰͇̹̝͍̠̖̳ͅt̯̩̺̳̪͇o͍͕̟̘̲̭͠ ̙͟e̟̬͔͈̖͟͞n͎̙̫͕̖̹t̹̙͢ͅe̡̥̰̙r̢̹͖͔̣̞ ҉̟̞̪̟b͓̖̮͡͞e̳̣͎ͅͅ ̟̝̳̫̲̞̩̣͢͜c̙̰̬̀l̴̛͚̰ͅe̱͕̰a̕͡҉͉̙r͏͖̣͝?̹̗̥͢”̹̰̼͘” I nod quickly, and oxygen returns to the room, “You should be free within the month, once I have sacrificed these so called ‘revolutionaries’. After that, I shall open the gateway. He who hides behind the walls shall hide no more!” I hear a dark, echoing laugh, “̷̨̫̣̹T̸̷̬̣̭̣̟͚͍h̨̡̬̺̙̤͡i̧̛̖͜s̸̢͏̮̘̜̱ ̠͖͓̻̖̝į̶̭̘̫̰̣͍̲͇̼͘s̼͈ ̢͕̗a̢͏̛̪͉͚͖̖͕͙̞s̯̙̗̱̦̠̭̭͢ͅş͇͇͉̲̼̖̩̹̼u̡̜̤̕ͅm̴̱̬͠ę̫͖͙͎͓͝į̩͙̥̱ń͓̞̳̻̥̤͢g͉̤̜̰͇ ̩͖͕̟̣y̴҉̡̟̮̯̗͓o̭̖̼̕͠u̵̬̳̲̪̦̲̤̕ ̼̪̤͕̝͔͢ͅl̴̤̥͉̮̜͡i̭͟͢v̨̤̙̀͞e̩̦͇̻͖,͜͏̥̳̺̫ ̦̠̯̣̜͉̦o̗̤̗͉̜͘f̶̭̜̼̫̯̲̹̞̭ ̷̶̦̤̱͠c̗ͅo͡҉͇̠̦͞u̸̪̩͍̱̖͕͎ͅŕ̙͕̹͕͜s̢̪̟͔̦̰̫͟͞e̠̪͙͙̦̪̺.̡͈̺̳̹͇̱̟̩̩ ̺̙̼I̛͉̜͖̳̹̖͞ ̸̦͚̙͈̠͈̞̳͕͜͢m̶̺̙͇̝͟͞ͅù͏͎̩̻͕̻͙̣̹̣s҉̘̹ţ̯̪̮͎͕̣̱̭ ͙̠͈͍̳g̶̖͚̗̪̹͜o̢͍̠̲̩̝͎̮̜ ̼̦͉͈̤̬̜͘͝ń̶͉̞͟o̢͈̱̪͘w͝͏҉̜̥̙͖͇̮̤ͅͅ,͏̼̫̜̫̮̗ ̵̗͔̘̞̮͚̕I̲̖͔͡ ̶̰̖̖̯ḙ͚̘̖͙͔̤͡ͅx̡̥̮̰̣̱͉̠͝p̥̠̞͢e̻̦͢c͎͈ț̛̫̘ ̶̢̣̟̱͉̼͉̞y̡̧̖͘ọ̜̦͙́͜u̧̞̳̩ ͉̯̯ṱ̹̗̰͚͈̱̫o̷̞͓͔͔̺̠̲̻ ͉̤̞̟͇͉̬̫͠͡ḥ̢͉͇̖̠̼͠o҉̵̙̭͙̤͘l̩̤͎ḏ͇̳ ̨̟̥̳̤̯̜u̴̯͙̻̬͕̤͉p̨̫̖͉͚͙̗̹͢ ̴̸̛̲̠̼̺̥ͅo̸͈̖̕͡n҉͍̳ͅ ̡̺͇͉̺͙͔͙̭̙y̷͠ͅó̵̪u̶̬͈̯̠̠̫͔͖r̞͙̩ ̧̧̪̘͇̞͇c̦̗̟̀͘l̵̦̦͉̭̟̬͙a͔̹ḭ̧̞̯̖̹̼͚m̵̗̗̯̭̀̀,̯̭̹̰͢͜ ͍̰̘͓̹͖́ͅp̸̴̺̭ą̯͚͘͟w͕̳̰̠͘͜n̺ͅ!̢̬̞̥̮̳͔”̮̻̤̲͢ With that, he disappears, and I walk out of the room. I need to accelerate his entry, but first, first comes these revolutionaries. FBI, OPEN UP!—(Courier)— I look around the current train car we are on. Heading to Blueblood village, the site of the Speaker of Nobles. Me, Raven, and Chem all went here. I look around to my fellows, “So, why did we decide the three jokers should all go on the same mission?” Chem shrugs, “Through the power of bullshittery, we will definitely succeed.” Raven nods with him, “Yeah, we may joke, but we will take them out.” I think a bit more, “Still, won’t we be not as effective this way?” Chem looks me in the eye, “Your makeing sense... shut up. We don’t like things that make sense here.” Raven joins him, “Yeah. Either way, we should do fine. I have a plan, and it should work brilliantly.” I glance his direction, “You have a plan that doesn’t involve just exploding the entire house? Shameful.” He laughs, “Oh no, I have explosions planed! I just don’t want to kill the innocent workers. And... it will be really funny.” Chem nods, “Well, tell us what to do.” “Okay, it starts off with me getting hired as a worker.” I interject, “Why would he hire a child?” “A child unicorn would be more useful than an adult earth pony. Assuming he’s racist. Wich, as a noble, I think he is.” He points at Chem, “I mean, Chem is Irish, he can give many examples of that assumption being right!” I look towards Chem, and he shrugs, “He’s not wrong. I find all of the Brit’s that try and attack us in the past to be horrid racists.” I look closer, “Are you sure your not racist yourself?” “I’m Irish.” “Does that awnser the question?” Raven interjects, “He’s Irish, that’s the awnser.” “But what does that mean?” Chem shrugs again, “It means yes and no, depending on the situation.” I hit myself, “Okay, we’re off topic now. Raven, you were saying?” Raven continues, “Right, so it beigins with me being hired...” —(Raven)— I walk into the huge mansion, following the pony who hired me. Getting hired was easy, just say I was a homeless child who needed money, and boom, done. I was hired as a chef, and knowing my talent for cooking... I hope he doesn’t die from my cooking alone. I still remember the Flying Spaghetti Monster... I wonder what happend to him? Anyways, I’m taken into the kitchen, “Okay, Raven, was it?” “Yes, ma’am.” The hirer points around the kitchen, “You have all of the equipment in this room. Make what you think you make best, and we will see if Lord Blueblood likes it enough to hire you full time.” I smile and nod, “I will make my specialty... spaghetti.” She tilts her head, “Never heard of it. Why not some ravioli, I know he likes that.” “I don’t want no ravioli ni****.” She looks around confused, “Why did I just hear a bleep sound?” I take out a list, and hand her it, “Can’t say that on the site, as is specified on Bluebloods rules section 4.” She shakes her head, “Okay then... just make the thing now.” She walks out, and I turn to the equipment. I smile devilishly, “Let’s make this kitchen like Papa’s Spaghettria.” ——— *Bang!* “Nope, guns don’t belong in the sauce!” ”Meow!” “Not Japan, I don’t serve cat!” ”My leg!” “Oh stop complaining, you’ve already died once!” ”My dick fell off!” “Oh, come on! Your a fu****** skeleton!” ”Number 15, Burger King-“ “Get the f*** out of that lettuce!” ”Sims can no longer "Try for Baby" with the G R I M R E A PE R?!” “Stop reading those patch notes and help me!” ——— I kick open the door, and dissolve all skeletons away. I carry out a pretty good looking pot of spaghetti, and place it on a huge table, “Got a spicy meatball right here.” Blueblood, not the same I know, but looks similar. Its his father sitting in front of me, and he looks like a cookie cutter image of him. He looks at the food in front of him, “What is this?” I smile, “It’s some o’ Moms Spaghetti. Made by a real Mama Mia, and a Papa Pia right here.” “What’s ‘Moms Spaghetti’?” “Ask MnM, hes the one who came up with it.” He shrugs, and takes a bite, “Ey, that’s pretty good.” He then pokes something solid, “Why is there a bone in here?” “Somebody touchaed your spaghet?” He takes it out, and eats the rest. When he’s done, he looks to me, “That was quite good, I do believe I will hire you full time. Now, about payment.” I give him a card, “For tonight, all I ask for you to do is read this.” He picks it up, “How do I get free Minecraft and Robux? What does that mean?” “Wait, shit! Did you put on Ingognito mode?!” ”FBI! OPEN UP!” *BANG!* Exactly as planned. Courier, Chem, and a few skeletons are to break in just like this. *BOOM!* The door bursts open from the explosion. Courier comes in, grabs a vase, and smashes it against the wall, “FBI!” Chem moves in with the others, all girding guns randomly in the air, “FBI!!!” Chem moves up to me, and aims his revolver at Blueblood. *BANG!* With Blueblood dead, he grabs a pepperspray from... somewhere, and uses it on the maid. Of course the spray isn’t real, it’s just water. He and the others all grab me and run me out of there. We run past a bunch of broken door panals, and roofs busted in. We run outside, and they throw me on a ladder connected too... ”SINCE WHEN DO WE HAVE A HELICOPTER!?” “DONT QUESTION IT!” They hop on, and we fly off with me still looking down from the ladder on the absolutely destroyed mansion. The Sky’s Rim decides where Dawn goes—(Raven)— I click out my pistols clip, and make sure it’s full, “So, it is time to execute our plan now?” Survivor puts all his weapons back on, “All are eliminated, at least, those that didn’t listen.” Slendy looks up from his meditative stance, “The Head Scientist has sabotaged the Rake Project. He also said he backed a surprise that will help us. Don’t know what, but if it helps, it helps. If we need help is up to how egotistical each of us feel, me personally, I think this will be hard, and we’ll need all the help we can.” Avatar puts his glasses back on after cleaning them, “Slendy is correct there, we need a whole lot of help. We have little to no intel on how Dawnbreaker fights, or how strong she is. For all we know, she could be more powerful then all of us, or maybe weaker than a common guard.” Avatar leans forward towards me, “We can’t take risky bets on this, we need to win. If we lose, we die, and this world is doomed, and all of our friends are doomed as well. We can’t take the risk that she will be able to do this again if we lose, so if we do die... we take her with us, no matter what. Even if the entire world is destroyed, it’s better than under her tyranny that allows known pedophiles into high office.” The Courier laughs as he fiddles with the pin of a grenade, “Oh, I’m gonna bet on this, I am a gambling man.” He throws the grenade up into the air, “Like roulette, bet it all on black. Like blackjack, and I’m gonna double down. Like mao, and I’m useing coffee break.” “Courier, did you not hear anything of what I just said!?” He catches the grenade in his hand, “Oh, I heard perfectly. And I still will gamble.” He takes out a random card, an ace, and holds it up, “But what self respecting gambling man doesn’t twist the odds in his favor.” He flicks it up into the air, “If you get to the point where someone asks ‘what will you do with the luck not in your odds’ there is one awnser. The odds are always in my favor, don’t forget that.” I look at him as he still sits there looking at the card as it floats, “And if it’s not?” He smirks, takes out his revolver, and shoots at the card all in one fell swoop. *BANG!* “Then I rig them.” He gains a proper smile on his face, “Or I shoot the poor son of a bitch that had the misfortune of being more lucky.” *Clunk!* A whiskey bottle hits Courier on the side of the head, “Dammit Courier, you woke up the kids!” Courier rubs the side of his head where it hit, and shrugs, “Well-“ “Well fucking what!? So you can do some action movie scene and quote!?” “Actually-“ “No! Step that shit up Courier, and don’t do it when kids are nearby trying to sleep! You could’ve damaged some of there hearing! You know people in this world don’t have guns like we do, well the fetlock is an exception, but still! These children have gone through so much, they deserve some rest! God, Courier, think!” Courier has a look of pure confusion on his face, “This is the same guy who built a helicopter in mid air, and did an fbi open up with me... and he’s telling me to think?” Courier looks at his gun, before pointing it at his head, “Sorry, I think it’s time for me to leave this world, it has become too strange for me.” I look between the children looking at him curiously, and the Courier himself, “Stop that, the kids might pick up your sense of humor.” “Is that a bad thing?” “For children, yes.” He looks at Chem again, tending to the children, “I don’t think I’m joking anymore.” I raise a skeleton wall between the gun and his head as he fires, “Your useful, and occasionaly funny, and a friend, I can’t allow you to do that.” *BANG!* “I will encase your entire body with that.” “I’ll get through eventually!” *BANG!* “Your just wasting ammo now.” He moves to pull the trigger again, before stopping, “Oh yeah.” He puts his gun away, “Still, Chem saying someone should think? Is this even reality?” Chem walks over after he is done calming the children, “Hey, Courier, sorry for going off on you like that. I’m just so angry that Dawnbitch allows that to happen, and that she knew. I just need to focus on aiming my anger.” Courier looks around helplessly, “Chem is apologizing about something? WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING!?” *BANG!* “Damnit Raven put down that fucking shield!” I shake my head, “No can do, you have to have consequences for your actions.” A child tugs on the edge of his duster, “Mister, what does ‘fuck’ mean?” Courier looks down at the kid, “Oh fuck no.” Chem slaps him on his shoulder, “Oh, come on, corrupting the youth is my job!” Courier looks up at Chem, then back at the kid, then at his revolver. *BANG!* “Raven, let me fucking die!” *BANG!* “Awnser the question.” “Never!” *click* He looks at his revolver, “Motherfucker, buggering shit, and throw it all into a bastard that is also a son of a bitch. I am as fucked as a cunt on five cent friday.” I laugh as I see him come up with more and more. *Bang, Bang, Bang!* Then someone knocks on the front door. I slowly walk towards it, and everyone else draws a weapon. I crack open the door a sliver, “Who’s there?” I hear a familiar female voice speak out, “Ravens Breath?” I ease the door open more, and peek out. There I see someone I least expected to show up, “Notepad?” The others all put down their weapons as I open the door all the way. She sees all of us there, and nods as she clicks her tounge, “I knew it.” I instantly am back on guard, all the others holding their weapons up as well, “Knew what, Notepad?” She looks at all of us, “You’re the ponies, or in this case, people who did the assasinations. You’re the revolutionaries.” I let my guard down in shock, “How’d you figure that?” She rolls her eyes, “Well, a group of weird looking creatures come in asking about the Heads. Then the Heads die. And those creatures give the prophecy of humans comeing back. And two of yours fit that description. Survivor and Avatar both are humans covering themselves up, and Slenderman is a human like creature. Courier as well, because he doesnt have his guard disguise on right now.” My closed eyes open a tiny bit in amazement, “Wow, that is clever right there. You’ve got a sharp mind, the only question is what you do with this knowledge. Either have your sharp mind invaded by an equally sharp sword of bone, or anything else.” She shrugs at my threat, “If i were to expose you, you still wouldn’t kill me. If you were like that, you would’ve killed me as soon as you got info out of me, besides, no witnesses is better than many for those who want to stay hidden.” I shake my head, “You seem way too knowledgeable about this.” She shrugs, “I read a lot of mystery novels.” I shrug as well, “Well, you are correct. You are innocent, I wouldn’t harm you unless absolutely nessisary. But that still raises the question of what you will do with it. We might not kill you, but we can stop you from getting back to town.” She scoffs, “As if that would matter, the entire town knows. We aren’t some country hicks, we’re pretty smart ponies, when somepony came up with it, they told everypony else. We all accept this as pretty much fact, and I was the one who decided to investigate and see if you’d holed up in the old cabin.” “So, what will the town do?” She laughs a tiny bit, “Oh, come on, what do you think? We’ve seen you before, we’ve given you free pass on the train. The town heard from Spitfire that she was attacked by a creature and that you saved her, well not you, but Slenderman. We saw the creatures body, and knew it was true, and we remember those that protect out town and our people. We will join your revolution, nopony likes Dawnbreaker anyway. We just have to pretend just in case the officer walks past, wich we don’t worry about ever since he became the creature.” I nod, “Well, tell the town we thank them.” She nods, “We know your going to kill Dawnbreaker, and we support you. Now, last time he walked to the train. Somepony noticed that Survivor was missing his knife.” Survivor in the back nods, “Yeah. I gave it away.” She nods, “And one night, our blacksmith had a dream with a knife design in it, one he had never seen before. One that was curved completely, and made of Mithral. He said that the creature in the dream who presented the design to you asked that one made of Mithral be given to you.” She reaches into her saddlebags, and pulls out a weird curved knife with the blade still in, spring assisted obviously. Survivor takes it from her grasp, and flicks it open. *Shing!* He holds it up, and spins it around with the blade open useing a hook on the end, “A Karambit.” He looks at the blade closer, “This shade of green? Why such a sickly shade, why one so familiar?” (Just imagine it’s a sickly green instead of emerald) He flicks it around and then flicks it closed, “It is beautifully made. Thank the blacksmith for the gracious gift.” She nods, “Ill be sure to tell him. I’m sure your all busy getting ready to go to Canterlot, so I’ll go now. Good luck.” She walks off. I stop her, “Wait, before you go. We have children here, children we saved. Please, allow the town to take care of them.” She nods and smiles, “We are ready to help them.” She finnaly walks all the way off. I look back to the others, “Well, Head Judge has a metting with Dawnbreaker planned to discus the ‘prophecy’ and that’s where we suprise her.” Slenderman stands all the way up, “Then let us go to Canterlot.” —(The Blacksmiths Dream)— A strange creature that has a green glow comeing from its eyes hands me a knife, “Build this. And don’t worry about any enchantments, the blood of the Rake will allow it to be enchanted as soon as it is made.” I simply nod, “Okay.” “Give it to the Survivor, he gifted his knife away. Oh, and one thing about the blade color!” “Yes?” “Make it green.” “What type of green?” The creatures green glowing eyes glow even more, “Plauge green.” Author's Note How the hell is this the longest chapter I’ve wrote ever? A fight for a world—(Slender)— We slowly walk into the throne room. Walking by our side is the old, and now brought back to service Head of Guards. He is on our side, and he plans to help us. We walk into the throne room, and see Dawnbreaker herself sitting on her throne. The Head nods at us, and closes the doors behind us. The seven people in the room stare at each other for a while, before Raven steps up, “Praise to thee Queen, for we have decided to do our duty to Dawnguard! We learned of a prophecy, and it is clear it had come true! We are here to elaborate-“ He’s cut off by a condescending laugh from Dawnbreaker, “Oh, you utter fools, did you really think me so dumb?” She stands up from her spot on the throne, “Did you truely believe you could trick me with that prophecy talk? When you walk in here with humans!?” I look around, and Avatar and Courier all remove their disguises when they hear this. I decide now is a good time to find out about her. Dawnbreaker: Loves: unknown. Strengths: unknown. Weaknesses: unknown. Fears: H̀҉̶̜̘̮͙̘̺̻̪̫̹̦̼̺͉͉̕ȩ̜̩͙͎̘͚̖̖̞̠̻̼͍̕̕͘͜ͅͅͅ ̮̳͖͚̻̩̘͖̘̼̖̺̞̹͔͢ẃ̯͈̤͖̮̺͘͟͝h̻̼̼̠̱̟̙̲͖̖̭̻̗́͘͟͝͝ͅǫ̱̝̺̩͢͜ ̨̛̼̝̰̘̩̪͍̹͍̠̻͎̳͚͔̲̼͍̕͘͟w҉̶͇̪͍̫̟̹̖̪̰͢͝a͜͏̺͈̳͙͉̱̖̤̩̝̤͓̕i̢̦̬̖͎̯͚͜͠t̡͎̖͔̻̙̱͕̹̹̕͟ͅs̷̡͏̰̪̮̫̞̲̠̼̣͓̗̻͍̙͔̭̬̰̻ ́͝͠҉̥̭͍͉͍͎̫̲̦̤́b̶̨̥̺̯̮̺͓̹̟̥̣̲̪̮̭̬̯͇̻͘e̡̢̮͙̳͍͖̲̜͉̱̥͙̟̦͘͟͠ͅh̸̺̤͕̫̰̰͜͢ͅͅi̵͝҉̹̫͙̬ǹ̵̢̧͔̥̮͕̲̭͉͙̥̜̜̗̺̗ͅd̵̨͔͕̙̣̮̘̗͉̝͓͖͓̦̹̞̕ ̶̴̡̗̺̦͔͎̠̱̙̦̭̜̪͕̟̜͡ͅt̀͟҉̷̹̪̼̖̙ḥ̸̢̫̯̟̠̜͚̠͜͠͞e͟҉҉̷̗̳̣̙̦͕̘̀ ̧҉̛͏̥̰̟̰͓͉̳͎͓͔̰̫͝w̕͏̧͖̥̠̱̱̭̜͕́͠a̹̤̲͇̥͚͇͚̣̦̦̮͟l̵͜҉̬̣̬̱̬̱̠̣̥̪̞̮͔͉ͅļ̶̭̘̮̣̻̯̱͕͉̤̕͞͡s̵͉̘̭̦̪̜̜̙̩͢͠ͅ.̢̢̻̖̤̯́͢.̨̢̯̟͔̝͖̝́͝.̢͢͡҉̦̹͖͎̰ unknown. Error. Unknown. Error. Psychology protected. Warning: cannot know who he is. I grab my head as it starts to hurt. I look up at her, “Who is he?! Who waits behind the walls!?” She glares at me specifically, “You dare to speak his name! Do you want to attract his attention!? You cannot know about that! Nothing can know about that!” I glare back at her, “Who is he!?” She starts to foam at the mouth in rage, and bangs her hoof on a hidden compartment, “You insolent fool! You cannot know, nothing can know! You cannot be allowed to have that knowledge! He... he will kill me. You won’t leave this room with this knowledge, you cannot. Rake, get them!” A secret compartment in the wall opens up, but no Rake crawls out. Instead, a wave of grenades comes rolling out. I wrap everyone up against me, and turn away from them. They do not create a loud bang, for they are not explosive grenades. They put out a deadly dose of Sigma radiation, and Dawnbreaker is caught in the middle of the blast. “Did that foolish scientist actually believe I wouldn’t investigate to stop this from happening?” I let everyone go, and we all turn back to face her. She stands there, takeing a pill, and being absolutely fine, “Fool, he did not think in the end.” I look to Courier, and he takes advantage of the distraction. He takes out the most powerful weapon all of us have, the holy hand grande. He pulls the pin, and throws. *BOOOOMMMMM!* We all look at Dawnbreaker after the light dies down. She stands there, unfazed, and looks at us with some minor annoyance, “I’m sorry, did you just try to kill me? I should have you know that such a thing is absolutely stupid.” All of us gawk at her in astonishment, Courier looks devastated, “Those things can kill everything!” She wipes some dust off her shoulder, and scoffs, “Oh please. I cannot die from anything other than a Creator or him, it is a statement of fact, not a boast. Believe me, I’ve been chopped into pieces before, incinerated, froze, decapitated, poisoned, been torn in half, and turned inside-out. I do not die from these types of things. You can do nothing!” I look at her, “She’s not lying.” Dawnbreaker smirks, “Now, you die.” Her horn charges up, and she fires a pure white beam of power towards us. And then a hand comes up and collapses it like a piece of paper, “Hello Dawnbreaker, long time, never see.” Standing there is the man in a business suit holding a suitcase, “Last, is it? You still try to kill me all these years later?” The beam of power is crushed under his boot as he stomps on it, “Yes, and I achieve it today.” Dawnbreaker scoffs again, “It is impossible to kill me with these physical attacks, you can’t do anything.” Last turns to face us, “Yeah, guys, come on. Physical attacks? You think anything like that would kill her? Think to my tale, what’s the one thing she hates, and she hates for good reason?” He opens his suitcase for the first time ever, and throws the contents over to us. Necklaces... golden necklaces. Parts of us start to glow gold. A whiskey bottle of Chems, Raven brings out his scythe and sees its glowing gold, Survivors mask, Courier’s hat, Avatars glasses, and my face. The necklaces all flyup and merge with the objects. It doesn’t hurt, it feels... good. Peaceful, but obviously powerful and simply bideing it’s time. Dawnbreaker snaps her head over to Last, “No, you cannot do that! That cannot happen!” Last smiles, “These are what she knows will kill her... the Elements.” He looks at all of us, “Chem is Bravery, never backing down even when faced with unparalleled odds. Slenderman is Selflessness, always willing to give himself up to protect others. Survivor is Compassion, always willing to stick up for everyone even if they are small or weak, and willing to protect them. Courier is Resolve, always pushing on and protecting no matter what gets in his way. Raven is Unity, always bringing people together in a good cause. Avatar is Steadfastness, never backing down from any bad guy no matter how strong.” They finish merging, and become complete. The Original Elements are reformed. The Harmonic BlastIt is within this original universe that the original Elements are finnaly United. This monumental occasion creates a blast of energy that travels across every universe in existence. Some are brought into the original universe by this. A Doctor, and a Man. A Celebrity and a Unicorn. A Man and a Magic Rock. And a Warrior of the Sun. Many more also fell in... —(???)— I sit down at my campfire, cooking a Deathclaw ommlite. Tought getting this, but it was nothing for me. Wonder how that Courier fellow is doing? Last I heard he was seen in an nuclear blast. Knowing him, he should probably get out fine. “Time to die, human!” I take a bite of my food, and turn my head to the voice. Then I receive a mini-nuke to the face... Then I wake up in a random field. —(???)— “Cry some more BLU babies!” I mow down the enemies with Sasha, until a red dot glows in my eye. *Bang!* I don’t wake up in spawn room though. I wake up in a town that looks like Mother Russia. —(???)— “Not one step back!” “For the Motherland!” “Freedom!” “For America!” I am held up in an abandoned building, hiding away from the Allied and Communist joint-force that storms Berlin. The Fuhrer is dead anyway, why do I still fight? I feel a hand land on my shoulder. My Italian brother in blood, Ceaser, “We’ve lost, no point in still fighting. Americans allow surrender, we should take advantage of that.” I nod back to him, “The Fuhrer is dead, the Riech has fallen. I’m not willing to die for an already fallen flag.” He pats my shoulder, “Good choice, Wolfram.” He tears a white cloth up, and holds it up, “We surrender!” We hear the forces outside stop for a second, “Reznov, Mason, check it out.” Two walk into the room, holding up machine guns. We hold our hands up, “We surrender.” They nod, “Stand up and walk out the door.” Says the Russian. We stand up, and quickly walk out of the room. They walk right behind us. Only, when we exit, we aren’t in war torn Berlin anymore. We find ourselves in a random tundra, “What the hell?” The American asks. I turn around to face them, “We are not in Berlin anymore.” The American smirks a bit, “Well gee, Mister Obvious, that’s so hard to guess!” I hold one hand out, “We are at an unknown locale. We need to work together to find our forces again.” The Russian snarks a little laugh out, “‘Our forces’? Last time I checked, we weren’t Germans.” I shake my head, “We surrendered, we are a part of your army now. And we need to find them again.” The American hesitantly greets my hand, and shakes, “You aren’t wrong, we need to find our forces.” —(???)— “Please respond! This is Blue Squadron Leader. I am on an unknown planet, and it doesn’t seem to be Rebel or Impreial. Please respond!” —(???)— For years now, the Crystal Empire has been ruled over by an evil dragon. Then, I come along. *BOOM!* All of the Empire looks at me in gratefulness as I kill the dragon, “Who are you, mysterious stranger?” “I’m just a nigga with a rocket launcher.” “All hail New Emperor Nigga with a Rocket Launcher!” ——— The Elements unite together, and create harmony as they should. A blast of energy starts to move to Dawnbreaker. She struggles against the paralysis of the Elements, but to no avail. “No! I cannot die! I am a god! I... I do not want to die...” The blast reaches her, and starts to destroy every molecule of her existence. ”AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” With this, Dawnbreaker is finnaly dead. —(Last)— I’m about to congratulate my Champions when I realise time has stopped. I didn’t do this, so who did? “Time, Mister Last, is it really that time again?” I whirl around and see the G-Man standing there. Wearing the same type of suit and suitcase as I am, “Why are you here?” He pulls on his tie, “Well, your interference here is not needed anymore. And... my boss as of now, asked to bring you to him. He invites you to his watching party as he fulfills his end of the deal.” “But-“ “Oh, there is no time to argue. He told me to take you to him, so I will do that. Come now, we have people to meet. Places to do, things to be.” I feel myself be pulled through reality itself before I find myself in what seems to be a large house. Someone pushes to the front of a crowd of people, “Ah, Last, it is nice to finally meet you face-to-face. I am Chem the Creator Of Harmony.” A deal made, and a Creator always keeps their word—(Last)— “Who the hell are you?” The divine man simply smiles calmly, “As I said, my name is Creator Chemtest. Please, just call me Chem, I do so much hate titles.” I stare at the man as he simply smiles, “Okay, two things. First, why do you share a name with one of my Champions? Second, why am I here.” The Creator shrugs, “Pure chance and coincidence. How was I to guess that Mr. Patton were to choose my name as his own? Well, I knew it would happen, but it was his choice to name himself that. I truely thought he would’ve kept his name, or at least call himself Chem Patton, but he just chose Chem.” The man looks around, “Come now, we can talk more comfortably sitting down.” I slowly nod at the man, “And you will awnser my questions?” He smiles and nods, “Last, you are important to me, and you deserve these awnsers. I could not bring myself to deprive a most beloved subject of their rights to knowledge. Come, follow me.” I nod, and we start to walk through the house. He starts to point at random people who are there as well, “There is the universal representation of Discord, litterly all but one Discord are here right now within that one body. Also there is Sheogorath, same case as Discord.” He points right next to the Discord, to a divine man who puts out an aura much more playful then his, “Right next to him is Larson, Creator of Chaos, and adoptive father of Discord and Sheogorath.” Then he moves to point at two ponies, and a divine woman who puts out an oppressive aura, “There is the universal representations of Celestia and Luna, and Faust Creator of Order. Same situation as with Discord and Larson. Faust is a good person, just like Larson, but when those two get into fights they are insufferable.” Both twist their heads to face him, “We heard that!” Chem simply shrugs, “They can not deny the truth in the statement.” I watch the exchange with some mirth, “So, what’s with all of this partying?” Chem looks back to me, “Well, we just made the entirety of the multiverse change. No, you, made it change, I just set it up. We are here to watch what happens after.” He continues walking until he comes up to a group of people all watching a huge screen, “Ah, you’re all finnaly here!” They turn around to face him. Two speak in particular, “We remember being so happy when little Raven discovered his magic, and now we know what he is capable of doing.” Chem approaches them, “Ah yes, Mister and Misses Breath, you have truely done a service to the Creators. I do so apologize for pulling you out of your afterlife, but I thought you would want to watch this.” Two others sitting on the couch also speak up, “We also would’ve never guessed we would’ve birthed children with such a big destiny.” He smiles at them, “Ah, yes, the Palmer parents, parents of Slenderman, Avatar, and Survivor. Maybe differnt univereses, but still the same people. One big thing, this is not destiny. It is up to them as to what happens. It is their choices that will affect if they prove deserving of their titles, or not.” He looks around, “Oh, the parents for Chem and Courier didn’t show up? What a shame.” He looks back to me, “Last, go ahead and sit down.” I take a seat, “First, what’s the obsession with the Palmer kid? Three of them are Palmer.” He smiles as he takes a seat, “Because... because of who I am. I can not describe it in words you can understand, and that’s all I can say without the fabric of the universe falling in, sorry.” “Okay, second, why am I here?” He loses his smile, “You have played a great role, and deserve this. Also, I don’t want you to interfere in future events.” I look at him, “What future events? They won, she lost! The Time came!” He looks at me evenly, “Last... the Time has only begun.” I recoil in shock, “What!?” He sighs, “Dawnbreaker defeat and the Harmonic Blast wasn’t the Time, yes it was a great event, but not the Time. No, the Time is way more important than that. I don’t want to seem like a villain, or like I’m ungrateful, but they haven’t done everything yet. They became the Elements, but that was never what the Time was. They still have a hard challenge ahead, harder than anything they’ve ever faced. It will be that challenge that decides what the Time is, if they truely are my Chosen, or if they were false hope. They have yet to earn their place.” I gawk at him, “What is going to happen?” He look me in the eyes, “I cannot know what happens, only hope they make the right choice. You’re going to be here with us as we discover if they made the right choices.” G-Man walks up to him, “I did my side of the deal, Creator. I gave away my powers to Last, I saved him, I brought him here all so your side of the deal would play out. What about your side?” Chem looks up to G-Man, “I am a Creator, I always hold up my end of a deal. Look at the screen, G-Man, and you will see as your wish plays out.” I look between the both of them, “What’s going on, what deal?!” Chem looks to me, “Watch the screen, and see it fold out.” I look back to the screen as it changes from static to the Canterlot throne room, with the six standing there. Fall—(Survivor)— I look around the room... that’s it? That’s all that happend? All that build up and we simply end it like that? Well, at least I can return to peace and go back home. *Crash!* “What the fuck!?” I shout out in suprise as the entirety of the mountain shakes. “Ahhhhh!” I hear ponies screaming outside, before a booming megaphone assisted voice speaks up. ”Do not flee, do not run! Surrender, and join! Citizens of the world, Equis, lay down your arms and surrender to us!” I can hear strange sounds rumbling all around Canterlot. *Bang!* The door to the throne room bursts open. In come rushing what look like people wearing grey suits and gas masks, they point futuristic looking guns at us, ”Lay down your weapons!” All of us simply stare at them, ”Do it, now!” *SNAP!* With a loud snapping sound, the people all start to die. One seems to choke on his mask, one is turned inside out, another is crushed by an anvil, and the final one receives a crowbar to the forehead. I spin around to see Discord floating there. But, he doesn’t wear a smile, instead he looks deathly serious, “They will be back soon, with many more then they sent this time. You all need to escape. You cannot face them alone, you need time and support.” He looks at all of us, and holds up his talons, “I’ll send you all away from here.” He snaps his talons with one last word, “Run.” *Snap!* With a bright flash of light, everyone else is teleported away, “Survivor, I am so sorry.” I look up at Discord, “My equipment is magic resistant, there is nothing you can do for me.” He deflates a bit, “I am so sorry, I cannot do anything, my talons are tied!” I nod at him, and pull out my MP40, “They will be back soon, you need to escape. They need support, they cannot face them alone. Discord...” ”Run.” *Snap!* I look at where he was, and turn around to face the door. I put the MP40 against my shoulder, and take aim, “Come at me you sons of bitches, I’m waiting!” Some of the people turn the corner, and see my sights lined up on them. *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* “Come on you motherfuckers!” *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* “Humanity! Stands! Strong!” *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* —(Raven)— The group of us all snap into reality in a random field, five of us... wait, five? Courier, Chem, Avatar, Slendy, and me, but where’s Survivor? *Snap!* I turn around and face Discord as he pops into existence, his face full of guilt, “Where the hell is Survivor!?” He faces me, “He wore magic resistant armor, he... he told me to run. I ran! I left him there on his own!” We hear a voice from a distant mountain. ”Humanity! Stands! Strong!* Then we see what’s around the mountain... ships, hundreds of grey ships all dropping differnt things. ”Citizens of Equestria, your government surrenders! All hail your new emperor! All hail the Combine Empire!” We look at each other, and Discord looks at the mountain with sadness, “Survivor is dead. He cannot have gotten out of that. He’s... he’s dead.” I look at everyone, seeing the rage in their eyes, “This Combine Empire thinks it can come here, and kill our friend without getting its payback!? It thinks we will sit back and allow this to happen!? No, we will never give in! Friends, Discord, we continue our revolution! Stalliongrad, Hollow Shades, Skyrim, we must lead them against these new fuckers!” The others all nod, “Yeah!” I look at everyone, “And to do that, we need a vehicle to move between them. Me, Chem, and Avatar will all work on rest of you should go around and search for anyone unusual, I sense a few new life forms not from this universe other than us, and they can help.” The others all nod as I look back up at the mountain, “The Survivng Union, that is what we shall be called. Gentlemen, today we restart a revolution in the name of our lost friend. Let us go.” —(???)— We plug the unconscious person into the console, “So, this Survivor man, why are we useing our memory replacement device on him?” One soldier who’s helping fills me in, “He showed very good fighting skills. The Emperor himself asked us to knock him out instead of killing him. He plans to make him a captain for this worlds invasion.” I look at the task force sitting around the device, “Okay, the task force is ready to go in and change his memory. Initiating in 3... 2... 1, go.” —(Plauge)— These external men walk through Survivors mind, corrupting it. I sit outside the inner sanctum of his mind, the part no one but me and him should be able to touch. “Team, halt! We have an illusion!” I look up to face them, “This is his inner sanctum of the mind. You are not allowed to enter. Turn back now.” They continue towards me. I sigh, and stand up, “Team, advance!” I draw out my sword in a clean motion, “So be it then.” —(???)— “Ahhhhhhh!” The task force starts to scream out in pain. I quickly rush over to check on them... dead. Something in his mind killed them. No matter, it was 99% done anyway, he cannot break out of it. —(~~Survivor~~ Commander)— I wake up from my cot, and quickly rise up and equip all of my weapons. A doctor walks in, “Commander, you’re awake. You were injured on your trip to this planet, and we had you recovering.” I nod to him, “You don’t have to tell me I was injured, I remember it pretty clearly. Tell me, what squadron do I lead this time?” “Red squad, Commander. Emperor thought it would be funny to assign you to a squad that matches your glowing mask.” I nod, noticing the trademark red glow that comes from my mask’s eyes, “Lead me to them.” —(Plauge)— I observe Survivor, seeing the effects of the mind change. Even his mask glows now, like mine except red. There is a 99% chance he won’t break through, and the Combine believe they have him in the bag... They don’t know him. They don’t know us. “Humanity stands strong, brother. Humanity stands strong.” Author's Note What a twist, amirite?
The time has come(Discord is a Substitute Teacher) I glance at my pocket watch after receiving a feeling. It’s cracked. “The time has come...” (Sun’s Glory) I take a look over the hill, and see the sun falling. I hold my arms up in my gesture, and feel the sun, “The time has come!” (EXTERMINATION is Magic) Warning: Internal Clock System malfunctioning! I take a look at the system, ”The time has come.” (Karma) I look at the Doctor, and I know we both can feel it. A message within the rings, “The time has come...” (Divide) I take a glance down at my Pip-Boy after seeing all the clocks around me break. It makes one thing clear, “The time has come.” (Avatar) I look over my people, “Let us constatute in the era of the Fourth Storm Riech!” The crowd all cheer, “The time has come!” I look over to Tempest, and she to me, “What?” I feel myself slowly sinking, and see a white doorway below me, “That time has come.” (Courier) “And I say: Heyyayayay! Heyyaya! I say hey! What’s going on?!” I hear Discord, Pinkie, and Spirit back it up, “The time has come!” The music stops as we all look at each other, “What was that?” I get various shrugs, and the one who can’t shrug says, “I have no idea. We just... said it.” “I think I might know what time it is.” I disappear. (D.N.A) I take a swig if whisky as I tell a story to Pony Satan, “And I say to her, get this, ‘I am a Headless Monk from the Union of Ireland!’! And she bought it! Corse, we got caught, and I escape the best way possible, wait til you hear it.” He downs a shot of whiskey, “Interesting as that is, I’m afraid it will have to wait. Something happens that even I fear, and your part of it.” “What could the ‘Lord of all Evil’ possibly fear? I mean, your the Lord of Fear himself!” He sets his glass down, and it breaks, “The time has come.” “Time can wait for my story to finish!” “This is not something you can run from. Not something to wait. It is not time, it is The Time itself. The moment that even I fear. And I’m afraid your already headed towards it.” I down a whiskey, witch knocks my chair back. Thus throwing me into a green portal. (Poker Face) “So, how are things with Death going?” Slendy laughs, “Very well, in fact. I am set up to officially become the Grim Reaper within the week!” I pat him on the shoulder, “Good job man! You haven’t tortured anybody like EverymanHYBRID since our parting of ways, right?” He shakes his head, “No, I’ve just fed off of ambient fear present in war zones, without revealing myself.” He holds out something, “Say, do you miss the constant talking through our minds?” “Well, I can feel lonely at some times.” “This right here will allow us to do that again! You just have to eat it first.” I take it, and absorb it, “Whats the occasion?” “The time has come” I shudder as a feeling passes through me, “Oh. That’s why.” A door appears, and I walk through it. (The Reaper) “Today we are gathered to marry our favorite Necromancer, and our favorite singer! Lord Ravens Breath, and Lady Sweetie Belle!” Both of us step forward under the bow. “With my authority as the Captain of the Black Peral, I hereby commit these two under- oh, that changes things.” I look up at Jack, and see him shuddering, “What the hell are you waiting for!?” He looks down at me, “We’re going to have a delay.” Sweetie hugs me, “The time has come.” Jack jumps down to my level, “The time has come, mate.” Sombra walks up to me, “This is no joking matter.” Louis hands me some stimpacks, “Use them on others.” Scootaloo flies over, “This is a very, very serious thing.” Apple Bloom hands me a clean looking handgun, “Remeber what side your on.” Sweetie hugs me harder, “You’ll have to use your magic generously.” Jack leans down to my level, “Remeber to still call upon us, mate. Even though that, we will come.” “What are you all talking about!?” Sweetie breaks the hug, “Raven, don’t you feel it?” “The time has come.” “The time has come.” “The time has come.” “The time has come.” I can feel myself start to move into a portal. Sweetie fixes me with a longing look, “The time has come.” (The Survior) I smile as I overlook my city, “The progression of New Vegas is truely a marvel to experience. With its legacy, it should be worse. Top place to visit, lowest crime rates, gambling, all in just five years. The poor, sick, ponies that were in Canterlot now lead the top city in the world. Living lives in prosperity, health, and happiness. That enough to make you trust me, Twilight?” I hear Twilight behind me, “Yes, yes, I apologize for what I said back then. We were all young and we both made mistakes.” “I beg to differ.” “We’re going to say both made mistakes.” I look, and see a pony steal a purse, and start running, “Twilight, throw me my revolver.” I decided to leave the revolver there on the table for Twilight to experiment with. She throws me it, and I catch it without looking. I flip it around so I flip the back part, and aim out the window. My mask changes to the aiming lense, and I aim for the leg. *Bang!* With the criminal stopped, and guards rushing over, justice is served. With a stylish throw in the air, I throw the revolver into it’s holster. “So, gained enough of an imprint for the project?” I turn around, and see Twilight nod, “Yes, with that there I will be able to complete the project.” “What is this project, exactly?” She smiles, “Well, with a magical imprint from there, I can successfully trace it and therefor open a portal to wher it’s from. Something you should be exited for!” “In simpler terms?” She thinks for a bit, “Using the magic on it, I can open a portal to Earth!” I place my hands on the table, “You won’t like what you see there. Either way, there is nothing! Why would you want to go there!?” She recoils from my outburst, “The technology and to study the world itself.” “Nothing remains but a husk of humanity’s achievements. Why now of all times?” “The time has come.” I tilt my head to the side, “Give me an actual awnser.” “No time. The time has come.” I disappear within a green flash. (Moonrise 1,000 years ago) I am interrupted from my story telling. A loud bang knocks me from it, “Come out trouble makers!” I look at the gathering of my Order, “Gather weapons! Guard the human at all costs!” I take my staff from its wall, and take a deep breath. *BANG!* “Kill them all!” “Protect the human!” Our forces collide, and mine are easily wiped out. The guards surround me, not careing about the human, “What will you do, Cultist?” I see a vision in my minds eye, “One thousand years, wait til then. The time will come.” I feel a sword go through me, “We don’t much like your chaos causing.” I smile, “And your worst enemy is right behind you...” I see the human almost being stabbed by a spear before I pass onto the next world. (The multiversel meeting ground) The meeting place of the Creators. “Chem, what the hell is happening!?” I smile as I look at the Creator who entered, “Ah, Larson, knew you would notice first.” “Chem, what is happening?” And the last Creator, “Faust, glad you could make it.” “So what is happing?” I smile, “See, you two were off building universes from the shards. Establishing Order or Chaos, it was then that I noticed something. The original multiverse is not in Harmony, Chaos, or Order. It has a Chaotic ruler, causing Order, but it’s not Harmony.” “And?” “I have created a few universes myself, all in Harmony as I like. Within them were a few special people that I chose. They shall go to the original and liberate it from the cruel balance its in, and bring it to Harmony.” “You can’t do that!” “Actually, Larson, I can. The Creation Pact at the beginning of time and space, remember? If we create anything, it has to help more than ourselves. Doing this helps me by having Harmony, wich has both Chaos and Order, that will help you both.” “But-“ “Just take a view of it, and see the brilliance of my Chosen. They will be both Ordered and Chaotic, but Harmonic anyway. Quite a joy to create and view. So, Larson, Faust, why not join me as I change the balance in the entire multiverse.” Author's Note The time has come.
History.Six different figures all fade into conscious at the same time. They all started to stare at each other. “Why the hell is a child around me?” A grey alicorn yells out, towards a child wearing robes, and missing eyes. “Why the hell is there a cunt around me?” The child yells back. “I wear that title proudly!” Off to the side are two men wearing masks, watching the argument, “Should I stop them?” The one wearing a Plauge mask asks. The one who is tall, and wears a blank mask smiled invisiblely, “Probably would be the responsible thing to do. But I want to watch.” “I do admit, it is quite humorous to watch.” The Slenderman looked over to his talking partner, “Whats your name?” “Survior. You?” “Slenderman.” Both return to watching the fight, “We’ll get involved if things get violent.” “Aggred.” And another pair also watches the fight, a kid in Aviators stareing down a man in a duster and a hat, “I don’t much like that look in your eyes.” The man responds, “I don’t like that I can’t see your eyes, but I don’t care. Say, should we interfere in that fight?” Both look back at it, “Fucking potato eating, whiskey drinking, soulless ginger leprechaun!” “Edgy, bad insulter, uncretaive, eyeless cunt of a child!” Then the child pulls a gun out, and points it at the alicorn. The alicorn creates a gun from thin air, and points it at the child. The Survivor pulls a gun and points it at the alicorn, “Don’t threaten a child.” The child pulls a gun out and points it at Survior, “Don’t call me a child.” The hat wearing man pulls out a gun, and points it at Survior, “I don’t like your face.” With the sound of metal bending, the kid wearing Aviators points a gun at the hat wearing man, “That’s not a valid excuse.” A tendral of darkness finds its way at the kids throught, as Slenderman says, “Please don’t encite this further.” The alicorn points another gun at Slenderman, “I do as I please!” “...” The hat wearing man soon starts laughing, and puts down his gun. Then the child in Aviators. Then Slenderman. Then Survivor. Then the eyeless child. Then the alicorn. All put away or dissolve their guns, and laugh together. The eyeless child pats the alicorn on the shoulder, “Gotta say, you came up with some good stuff.” “You too, not as good, but still.” Slenderman walks to the middle, “With that resolved, let’s introduce ourselves. I am Slenderman, the Faceless Shadow.” Survivor walks on up as well, “Survivor, Lord of New Vegas, and last human in my universe.” The man wearing the hat smiles, “The Courier, walking arsenal of explosives and insanity.” Survivor looks at him in shock, “The Courier?! Defeater of both NCR and Legion, shot in the head amnesiac, Courier?” “Yep, glad to know someone know me.” The eyeless child smiles, “I have a friend back at home called the Courier. If he were human... yeah, it’d probably be like you.” “And what would your name be?” “Lord Ravens Breath, Master Necromancer, Deliverer of Justice, Lim av verdener, happy to help. Oh yeah, I’m also Death.” The child in Aviators scratches his chin, “Lim av verdener? I know that language... Norwegian! It means Glue of worlds! And... your a horse. That’s... that’s dark considering the circumstances.” Slenderman looks over at him, “One who is a master of languages as well? What is your name?” He pushes up his glasses, “I am the Avatar, wielder of all four elements, soul bender, and king of the Fourth Storm Riech.” The alicorn jumps his way in, “Oh, a fellow king? I’m King Chem. They say I am a Prince so I am equal in power to others, but I like the title King better! Gets me a crown the color of whiskey. Speaking of whiskey...” He takes a huge whisk from a gold bottle, and Raven laughs, “So your litterly a drunk Irish stereotype made into a king?” He stops his drinking, “Oi, I also founded the Headless Monks! And I came up with the S.S divisions! Also, I’m part German. And,” he shudders, “American. No matter if I don’t like what happens in the country, I still love it, and lived in it. But still... ugh, they make a lot of mistakes.” Avatar pokes his head in, “Considring you talk the way you do, I think Hitler came up with the S.S first.” “Wait, you thought I ment the Schutzstaffel? No, I ment the Spiked Sofa division!” Slender claps his hands together, “So, out of everyone here, do we know what we’re doing? I just know I signed up to help someone, and that Slendy was afraid of this.” “Yeah, my people said the Time had come.” “My bandmates said the same.” “Same With Twilight.” “Sparrow, Sweetie, Sombra, Louis, AB, Scootaloo, all said the same.” Chem raises the bottle away from himself, “Satan said that it was a moment that even he feared.” “Where’s Last?” Said Last walks his way into the building we were resting in, “Not even five minutes and already in a standoff... oh, your done?” “Last! Better explain why the hell I had my wedding interrupted!” He holds his hands up to placate Raven, “The reason for me calling you all to this original multiverse is for... revenge.” “You interrupted that for revenge!?” “Sit down, and listen. In order to understand, a history lesson must be told.” All sit down, “Fine, but it better have a good reason.” Author's Note Fun.
History lesson 1It was a long time ago when Celestia was born. Born under noble parents, she was one of two Alicorns in existence. Back then, and now. The other was Princess Luna, who was commonly bullied because she was different. She would have been put in worse situations multiple times, but there was an odd pony that always watched over her. Their childhood was normal as they discovered their ability to raise and lower the sun and moon. This previously was done by a council of unicorns. When they found out... it wasn’t pretty. They murdered all their family, and it was only because of the odd pony that they we’re able to escape. When they were in the wild, and continued running from the council, they encountered many odd creatures. Four others of note. A Gargoyel, Scorpan, Draconequus, Discord, Crystal pony, Prince Sombra, and a mage, Starswirl. These six were the current Elements of Harmony, and were quick friends. They used the powers of the Elements to claim the throne, and rightly punish the council. It was around then that Scorpan received word of his brother comeing to Equestria. His intent was to steal all the magic in the world. He was quickly sealed in Tarturs for this, but Scorpan didn’t feel right about doing that to his brother. He asked to be sealed and share his brothers punishment and was given the same punishment. From this, Luna took his Element of Honesty as hers. This is when Celestia started getting more paranoid. Years later, Prince Sombra was married, but his wife was very sick. He tried everything to save her, until he gave into dark magic. It corrupted him, gave him power, but he still couldn’t save his wife. He led his Empire as King Sombra, under a iron fist, until the Elements stoped him. Seeing one of his best friends be shattered into pieces unlocked something in Discord, chaos magic. He wasn’t insane, but he was made a pariah of his friends because of it. The only one who treated him the same was Luna, who was apparently courted by Discord. She and him got along well, until Celestia caught wind of it. When they were out one night, Celestia found them. She brutally attacked Discord, almost to death. She said she didn’t eant her sister to associate with his kind. These words, and that attack changed Discord... he went insane and took over Equestria. Only to be sealed in stone by the Elements he once used. Celestia and Luna got into a fight after Discord was sealed. At one part Celestia said she didn’t care about Luna at all. This set Luna over the edge, and she became known as Nightmare Moon. There actually was no difference in Nightmare Moon, the name was just propaganda made by Celestia to make her seem like a hero. Luna and Celestia fought until Starswirl and Celestia got the Elements. They sealed Luna in the Moon. In this moment of weakness, Starswirl revealed that he had been stealing magic. He intended to steal Celestia’s magic. But what was there wasn’t Celestia. —— ”Everyone has betrayed me. Scorpan turned his back on us, Sombra was corrupted, Discord fought against us. My own sister fought me and is... gone. Now even you, my last friend, shows his true colors.” Starswirl laughs a bit, “You seem to forget your part in making all of that with Discord happen, Celestia.” “I shall not accept this happing again! Order will be preserved!” “Yes, but give me your magic first, we can work together, Celestia.” Celestia laughs a bit, and changes, “You think I will go under that weaklings name anymore? I am not Celestia,” Starswirl started to try and drain her magic. *BOOOOOMMMMM!* His entire physical from is decimated from pure solar power, “I am Dawnbreaker!” She tears open a portal, “My first order of business would have to be to get rid of evil artifacts.” She picked up all the Elements, and threw them into the portal. She watched as they hit the void, and broke into shards. Wherever a shard landed, a universe sprung up. —— I know this because I was there. I was a human ambassador. We were a peaceful trading race, and had almost no advanced weapons compared to other countries. When I told this to the Emperor, we cut off all ties with Equestria. We denounced the nation for its leaders crimes. To get rid of the Elements was the largest crime possible. I remember I and five guards were sent on a dimplomatic mission to the Minotaurs. We were the only people outside the country at the time Dawnbreaker... killed them all. She was angered by the denouncement and slaughtered every human within our Empire. I and the guards fled from the Minotaur lands when we learned of this, we knew Dawnbreaker would search for us, and know that we were sent there. We fled for years, until someone found us. This group called the Order of the Rising Moon found us, and hid us. I was told the story of Luna from them, and they kept all of us safe. Then the guards found them. —— “Kill them all!” “Protect the human!” I was hiding in the corner as the Orders forces were slaughtered by the guards. They eventually killed all of them, including the leader and my guards. They walked up to me, and held their spear up before sending it flying down... It was then that time stopped. The spear near inches away from my neck, and footsteps could be heard. A man in a business suit walks past them, “The Last human, near death itself. I must say, you remind me of myself. I am G-Man, and it’s time to... retire. So, I’m going to give you a gift, my powers. Do as you will with them... I know I will get what I want from you having them. What that is... I’m not at liberty to say. Farewell, Last. And give the... them, a hell of a defeat.” —— With his powers I could escape, and I found Dawnbreaker. I told her to watch for nine hundred years, for me to come back with more power than could be comprehended. So, I traveled, and found six Champions, you. To get revenge upon Dawnbreaker for her crimes.
Begin.“And it has been nine hundred years. Within these nine hundred years, Dawnbreaker has slaughtered many other races, and left the remains in run down towns. So, will you all join me?” Chem takes a quick swing of whiskey, “I will personally slap her head with this whiskey. That’s an Irish pact, mate, she won’t escape it.” Raven sighs, “I waited two hundred years for that moment. But what Dawnbreaker did... she will die just like Celestia for the same crimes.” Avatar looks him in the eyes, “You aren’t lying, I can tell it from your eyes. You already know how I stand on people who do genocide. Her soul will be brought to the ones she killed.” Courier tips his hat up, “I used to be a sheriff, protect people from monsters like her. Now... I still protect them. I will take some laughing gas, and light it on fire when I use it on her.” Survivor leaned forward, “What she’s done is unacceptable. When I’m done with her... she will be unrecognizable. I shall show her vengeance from humanity, cold, calculated pain.” Slenderman absorbs the lesson, “I will do whatever it takes to get her out to face her crimes. I will become a monster if it’s needed. I will do anything to stop another killer, even if I become one myself.” Last looks at all of us, “Right now, we are on the outskirts of Equestria, where the Order died. I can’t do anything more, I need time to recover from bringing you all here. Go... do whatever you can come up with.” Last vanishes. All look at each other, until Survivor speaks, “Scouting, we need some to scout and tell us stuff.” Raven stands up, “Well, considering I’m one of the only people that would fit in, I have to go.” Courier snaps his fingers, “If you grab me a piece of armor, I can disguise myself as a guard.” Chem looks at him, “Look mate, I’m fucking drunk and Irish but... how?” “Don’t question it.” Avatar leans against a wall, “Then Raven goes in?” Slenderman steps forward, “I can come as well.” Raven looks at me, “Look, you ain’t the most fitting in out there-“ Avatar interruptes him, “No, he’s good. He can choose who can see him, it’s one of his powers. Also, I think a child walking with a tall bipedal would get a lot more awnsers then just a regular child.” Raven looks back at Slenderman, “Well, it would be intimidating. Yeah, I’m good with it. I could claim he is a summon or something like that.” Slenderman has an invisible smile, “Then I shall walk with you into town. It would also cause a bit of fear, wich would allow me to gain some more powers.” “Good.” And both set out the door. Survivor looks at Avatar, “So, how do you know of Slenderman?” “Do you not know the stories? Impossible, everyone knew him. A few years ago some girls killed a friend because of him, that what made most people know about him. I was one of those people, and I got a tiny bit into creepypastas because of it.” “Creepypastas? I’ve read a few of those, the most famous being the Rake. Fucking creepy thing.” Courier cuts in, “How about we learn about who he is.” All three others look at him, Chem especially, “Look mate, I am a very forgetful person, but even I know of creepypastas.” “I’m from a different universe.” Avatar waves his hands, “This Slenderman is very different than the creepypasta version. The fact that we’re alive, that we aren’t vomiting up blood, and him talking. All are against the original character. I can still tell the original story, wich is set up through multiple different media. EverymanHYBRID, Marble Hornets, Tribe Twelve, the Rake, all relate to him.” “The Rake is related to him?! Tell me how.” “Well, the Rake is possibly a Proxy of him. Proxies are people given special powers...” —(Raven and Slenderman, Slenderman POV)— “Say, Raven, are you immune to diseases caused by radiation?” “I have no organs to become sick.” I let out a sigh, and release all the built up Sigma. I don’t stop the flow after. Besides, an entire town being sick would cause fear. As I sigh, I say, “Finally. I’ve been holding in the radiation for way to long.” “Radiation?” “Yes, I naturally exude Sigma radiation wich causes people to be sick, badly. I cut off the flow most of the time, and it’s liberating to not have to stop it.” I look around us, “I could get us there faster.” “How would that be?” “If I were to pick you up, I could Slenderwalk there.” Raven nods, “Sure, let’s go.” I pick him up, and see the shortest path through dimension N. We arrive outside the town in an instant, “Here we are.” Raven is wide eyed, “What was that?” “The fourth dimension, N. I may not be able to see outside our universe, like the fourth wall breakers, but I can see a whole lot more within. Did you know that there is an entire pallet of colors that you can’t see?” “What do they look like?” I tsk as I look around, “I can’t explain it, you don’t have the words. It’s... beautiful to be fair. But you cannot comprehend them. Unless your an Elderich being like me, a Creepypasta in other terms.” “Huh.” I look forward, “So, how about we go get some awnsers. Remember to act like a child.” “Of corse.”
Slender and Raven: Tell me stuff!(Raven POV) We walk into the small town, wearing smiles, “So Slendy, who shall we ask first?” Slendy looks over at me, “Slendy? I guess that’s fine, just that that’s the same name as another friend of mine. Well, I say we get lunch or something like that, and get a server to talk too.” “Good idea, I guess.” We continue walking through the town, going to a type of cafe. Seeing that it’s like... half past one, there aren’t that many there. We both take a seat at the table, me making a chair of bones, and Slendy making a chair of tentacles. A server comes over, “Hello there.” She looks at Slendy and me for the first time, “What are you two?” I take the chance to talk, “Explorers of the unknown world that still exists. I am a mage, to say the least, and my friend here is one I started traveling with when I met him.” She smiles at Slendy, “Well hello there. Quite a unique pet, I might say.” Slendy looks at her, “Oh, I am far from a pet to Raven here.” “You talk?!” He nods, “Yes, I can talk. Although those who are not me wouldn’t call it talking, it sounds like talking to all of you.” “I am so sorry for assuming that you were an animal!” “It’s fine, very fine. I get it commonly when we actually come back to civilization. But, if you want to make up for it, you could tell us what’s on the menu.” She looks at a notepad, “We have fruit salad, muffins, and hayburgers.” I smile, “I’ll have a blueberry muffin, if it’s available.” Slendy thinks it over a bit, “I’ll take a fruit salad.” She smiles, as she writes something down, “And any drinks?” “Tea, If you would.” Slendy responds. “Coffee, please.” “I’ll get your order right away.” And she walks away. “Coffee Raven? Thought you had no organs to eat or drink with?” I smile, “I might not be able to digest them, but I still taste them. Either way, we have to act like tired adventures. And I don’t exactly see a mouth on you.” He shrugs, “I don’t ‘eat’ food, not really. I litterly throw it on my face, and it absorbs it. I can even enjoy the taste of ceramics and steel because of it.” “What do they taste like?” “Exactly how’d you think pottery and building material would taste.” I nod, before remembering something, “Still putting out that radiation?” He nods, “Yeah, guess I should switch it off for the server. Make her immune, after all, she’s only been nice.” I lean back in my seat, “Wonder what the others are doing?” ——— “Ever think that the word ‘bee’ has more ‘e’ than ‘b’? Yet it’s still pronounced ‘b’?” “I can not say I’ve ever had the pleasure to think about that, Chem.” ——— “Probably something important.” The server comes back over, “Here’s your drinks, and meals.” Slendy takes his things, “Thank you.” I smile as I take mine, “Say, we’ve been away a long time. Do you think you could awnser a few questions, just in case anything’s changed?” She nods, “Sure, It’s actually time for me to leave. So, I can awnser a few questions.” She sits down. “Excellent!” I smile once again, “So, to start off with, how is Equestria doing?” “Equestria? That’s a name lost in history.” I wave my hooves, “Sorry, sorry, Archeologist. I always think of things in the past.” “Well, Dawnguard is doing quite well. Order is maintained, and the guards are even getting new weapons. Her majesty, Dawnbreaker, has announced a projectile weapon much like a crossbow, but deadlier. All the high off guards are getting some. Even the local Officer has got one. He showed it to me, said it was called a ‘Fetlock musket’ it fit in his hoof and made a loud noise when he fired it.” A gun? That’s dangerous, “How about politics?” “Well, the eight Heads are still in power, under her Majesty of corse. Although I hear the Head of the Guards had to retire, apparently he had a child calling him ‘Night Light’ or something. Hopefully they will be able to continue once their child has grown up. Until then a unicorn called Steadfast has taken up the position. The Tresurer, Head Researcher, Orderate, Head Judge, Speaker of Commoners, Speaker of Nobles, and D.I.C.K Head are all good.” I stifle a laugh, “Dick Head?” “Yes, the leader of D.I.C.K, Detainment of Inteligent Creature Killers, and it’s head.” I don’t even hide the laughs, “Hahahahhahahahahhhahhahahh! Oh, that’s fucking brilliant! Fucking Dick Head! Hahahahhahahahahhhahhahahh!” Even Slendy lets out a little laugh, “Such a crude name for a government establishment. Still, that is quite funny.” —(Inside Slendy’s head.)— Try not to laugh... Fucking Dick Head! That’s such a bad name! Oh like your one to talk Mr.’Like that Japanese stuff’. Have you forgotten about that? Still! Dick Head! You were supposed to be the cool silent type. You can only blame yourself for introducing me to memes! —(back with Raven)— “So, what else has happend? Come to think of it, what’s the name of this province?” “Oh, we’re know as Sky’s Rim, although some just say Skyrim. We’re called that because of us being located at the top of the map, so we’re on the rim of the sky. You know, you said you were an explorer before. Tell me, what did you find?” “Ah, me and my group of five other mates, including Slendy here, explored some old ruins.” “Aren’t you a bit young?” I laugh a bit, “No, I’m much older than I look. I had a curse called Sanguinare Vampiris, it gives you all the downsides to being a vampire, but your still not one. It’s why I am constantly young, and wear this robe. Sunlight hurts me.” “I’m so sorry.” “No need, it’s more of a blessing. Allows me to step without worrying about weight, or being able to squeeze through something. And on our previous trip, we found an ancient castle or temple, we couldn’t decide in the end.” “Who’s was it?” “An old race, mainly found in myth. The humans. Within we found a worrying prophecy. We are planning to travel to Dawnbreaker herself.” “What is it that could be worrying enough to go to Dawnbreaker?” “It says that nine hundred years after humanity’s fall, it would come back with very powerful beings. I believe that the prophecy has come true, and that soon their attacks will start. Talks of fire, villages disappearing into thin air, sickness that spreads to all survivors, and of the ones who will do it.” “Oh. I could report it to the officer, and he could go to Dawnbreaker herself.” I wave my hooves, “Thanks for the offer, but we can do it. We know the details better, and I’d rather not trouble you. We’ll actually go to him right away. His message could probably move faster than this group of six.” “So, you have a child mage, a tall gentleman wearing a suit. Who else?” “A bipedal bird without wings. A bit like Slendy. A golem of Fire, Air, Water, or Air, depends on what he chooses. A pony with a birth defect who constantly is drunk.” “Why would you bring a drunk pony along?” “Because when he’s drunk, he’s impossible to tell from a sober person. I don’t know if I’ve every seen him not drunk, or if he’s never been drunk, I honestly can’t tell. And we have a previous guard who really like explosions. We use him to break into places.” She smiles, “An odd group.” “If we were to be normal, we’d be boring.” I take a glance up to the sky, and see its around three, “Well, I’m sorry to cut our conversation short, but I’m afraid we should get the news to the guard.” I stand up, and wait for Slendy. He stands up as well, “G’day miss.” She smiles at us, “Maybe we can talk again some other time? You could tell me more adventures.” I smile, “Sorry, I’m already set to be married.” “That’s not what I ment!” Slendy looks at her, “Don’t worry, he knows that. He just enjoys making people flustered.” I look back up again, “Well, what I said is still true. We do have to go. I may talk to you again. But first I need your name.” She smiles, “Notepad. And you?” “Ravens Breath.” “Slenderman.” I smile back at her, “We will see if we can talk again. You may be able to meet my mates.” And I start to walk away. “G’day and farewell, Miss Notepad.” “Just make sure to bring your friends next time, if you come see me again.” We walk through the town once again, “Well, Courier said he wanted an armor set from a guard. Maybe we can do that, and let him know the ‘prophecy’.” “I do have to say, we are good story tellers. And good actors apparently.” “Us two? We seem like a good team. Even if subtlety is not what I usually go for, you had me backed up.”
Slender and Raven: Skyrim pickpocketing(Slender) We walk through the town towards the guard post. Ponies quickly move out of our way. Brave ponies from the fact that they aren’t terrified of us. They mostly look at us in indifference or curiosity. From what I’ve heard, Dawnguard’s education system would probably preach of security and pony superiority. I just smile and wave. Well, as best as I can smile. Probably just freezing them out more really. Eh, not like they or I care. This village seems very similar to Ponyville in its architecture and style of living. As I’m looking around, a tiny pony approaches me. I feel a tap on my leg, and look down onto an adorable orange pegasus, “Hello there child.” The child smiles, “Hello Mister! What exactly are you?” “A ‘scary monster’. Rarr!” I act out a strtyotypical monster roar. She starts to laugh, “Your funny mister!” “Oh, I’m being very serious here. I am the dictionary definition of a monster. You’d see a picture of me there but... they never get close enough.” I do a maniacal laugh, before recovering, “So, child, who would you be?” I see Raven turn back to look at us, “Yes, who...” his face goes blank as he looks at the child. “S-S-Spitfire! I’m going to become a Wonderbolt! I’m going to protect Dawnbreaker and Dawnguard! And I’ll be the best!” —(Raven)— Oh... of course she would be alive in this universe. Looking at her now... the mission. Shot by Loyalists. And there she is... a child within a completely different universe... alive. A cute child far detached from my universe. —(Slender)— I pat her on the head, “Good. Setting goals at a young age is very good. I’m sure you’ll get to that point one day. Or, you will just protect the innocent without joining them. That’s what I do.” “You protect ponies? Then why haven’t I heard of you?” “I keep quiet about what I do. Just a few months ago there was a killer. An old... associate, of mine. Killed quite a lot, until I found him. He was a very deadly thing, and could have destroyed worlds if he was an adult. I managed to stop him.” “Why’d you not just call the guards?” I shake my head, “This was personal business to me. And, those guards would have failed. This guy was on another level, more than even the Wonderbolts. He was an example of why bullying is wrong.” “Hmm? Bullying?” “Yes, he was bullied all his young life. One day he protected himself... it invited a malicious spirit into him. He went mad, and soon became wanted #1 of his nation. But I’d rather not talk about that to a child. Raven, how about you introduce yourself?” Spitfire looks over at him, “Hi there!” Raven snaps out of his trance, “Oh, uh, yes. Hello there, I am Ravens Breath.” “Are you alright?” He nods, “Yes, you just remind me of an old friend. Your a, pardon the pun, spitting image of her.” “Who was she?” Spitfire asks, her head tilted. “An old pegasus friend of mine, a guard. She got... caught up in a mission.” “I’m sorry.” I clear my throught politely, “I’m sorry, but we do have places to be. Spitfire, you are a charming and nice young filly, remember that. But me and Raven here do have business to take care of.” “Aww...” I smile, and take something out a suit pocket. The white, faceless doll from Marble Hornets. I hand it over to her, “A reminder that a silent, faceless, protecter will always watch over you.” “Thank you!” I create a illusion of a smile on my face, “And when I say it will watch over you, I mean it literally. I can see, move, and teleport towards that doll at any time.” I stand fully up, “Well, Raven, we were doing something?” “Right.” I smile to Spitfire, “Now, go have fun or whatever kids do this day.” She runs off, and we continue through the town. Raven decides to say something, “You could have asked her where the guard station is.” “I know. So, who was she?” “In my universe Spitfire is dead after going on a spec-ops mission.” We continue to walk in silence from then on. ——— Well, we found the guard station. We walk in, and see the single guard within there, “Hello there. Raven and Slenderman, I assume?” “You know us?” “Oh yes, it’s a small town.” I step forward, “Well, I’ll go ahead and tell you what we’re here for.” I can see Raven sneaking behind him. “Go ahead.” I see Raven grab a bucket, and line it up over his head, “We spotted a prophecy on our last adventure. We wish to alert Dawnbreaker about this, for we think it’s come true. It says that humanity shall come back and try and kill Dawnbreaker at any means possible. I wish for you to tell her this.” He writes a note, and puts it into a thing that shoots out fire, “Done. Now, why are you calling her Majesty by a common name?” Raven slips the bucket over his head, and he doesn’t care, “Well, it isn’t proper protocol to call another ruler by their title.” “Are you saying your royalty?” Raven somehow slips his hooves through the bucket, and takes his helmet, “Well, yes, actually. I am a king.” “Of where?” Raven manages to remove his entire armor piece, “The United Creepypasta Kingdom. I rule over all my subjects. From the Russian Sleep Experiment victims, to the Jacks both Laughing and Eyeless, HABIT, the Rake spicies, Farnsworth Experment creatures, Jeff and Jane the killers, and that rip-off The Operator. All of us used to lead our own, but we’ve united with me as king.” Raven reaches into his pocket to steal some gold, but is caught, “What is the meaning of this!?” Raven backs up, nervously laughing, “Well, umm... I can explain?” The officer grabs his Fetlock, and points it at him, “What did you steal?!” Raven is still backing up, and I intervene. *thump* The officer collapses and starts vomiting up blood, “Let’s go Raven, he won’t remember we were even here.” We walk out the building, and Raven looks at me, “What did you do?” “Sigma Radiation targeted right towards him. He most likely will be fine, eventually. There is a small chance of him becoming him... but that’s a very small chance if he has the genetics.” I look at him, “Let’s get out of here. Tell our mates our new information.” —(Dawnbreaker)— I and the Head Researcher look at the former officer on the table, “What is it that caused these mutations?” “A type of energy from what we can tell. We’ve named it Sigma.” The used to be pony sitting on the table has mutated heavily. He’s become a lot longer, lost all of his fur and hair, become pale, walkes more like a dog now, and it seems he is growing some very tough claws, “Use the replicator gems to increase the amount of Sigma. See how far this goes.” “Right away.” After a few minutes, the Head Researcher has come back, “What should we name the subject?” “Activate the gems. We shall call him...” The gems activate, ”AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” “The Rake.”
DecisionsAll six sit in the middle of the room, and Survivor brings up a good point, “So we have a toss up on how to deal with this situation.” Chem seems to be deep in thought, “We... we what needs to be done to take down Dawnbreaker. A few might be injured, but it will stop more from being hurt in the future.” Slender jumps in with his side, “There is no need for unnecessary violence.” Chem looks at him, “Aren’t you the one who said that you’d be willing to become a monster?” Slender doesn’t flalter in his gaze, “I still am. But to kill or injure civilians is to far! Guards, Army, Government Officals, I’m all fine with killing them. But the innocents who are forced to live under their tyranny do not deserve their leaders punishment.” “Then let us take a vote! Who supports wich side?” Everyone looked at each other. The Courier walked over to Chem. Survivor moved to Slendy’s side. Avatar and Raven stood in the middle. Raven stood still before speaking, “We do not need to injure civilians, but I don’t know if we’ll be able to avoid it.” The Courier stood strong next to Chem, “To eliminate the darkness, one sometimes has to take out the light.” Survivor also stands strong, “I have been in their position before, an innocent who had his life ruined by others. I will not put another through that! There has to be a better way!” Avatar steps up, “Actually, there is. From what I hear, these Heads do quite a lot. So, we assasinate them one by one. When they’re gone, the nation will be brought to chaos, and Dawnbreaker would have to handle all of that. This leaves an opening for us. How we make that opening, I’ll leave to all of you.” The others all look at him, until Chem speaks up, “Yeah, I’m fine with that.” Slendy nods, “Yeah, sure, that’s good.” Raven smiles, “So we agree on his plan? Good! Let’s get some rest, it’s been a long night!” Courier asks an obvious question, “How will we get beds?” Chem smiles, and makes six beds, “There you go.” Slendy looks at the amount, “Make it only five. I don’t sleep.” One bed disappears, “What are going to do?” Slendy looks out a window, “Some late night spying.” Raven smiles at him, as all lie down in their beds, “Good luck with that.” “I am a master stalker, I don’t need luck.” And with that, Slendy was gone. —(Head Researcher)— I look at the subject as the mutations finally stop, “Elongated fore legs, long metal claws, clean. Pale, dog like and without fur. Eyes have become smaller, and more inside the skull. Screaming has stopped thirty seconds ago, now not making any noise. It’s mussel has completely disappeared. It’s face is more flat, kind of like the humans from myth.” I don’t to study it, “It seems it has lost all pony intelligence and is more like an animal, or it has lost all brain function.” The creature turns its head at me, ”T̛͓͖̭̞ͅh̠͝e̖̞̯̦͈͓͞ ̫l̹͕͡i̗͟g̱͓̥̩̤̰h̟̲̼̘̤ṭ̹ ̷̼͖i̦s͓̕ w̸̖̼͓̳ę͉̦̭̬̥̦̠a̷k͖͍̱̱̳ ̸̪̘̘̟̮a̸̠ṇ̲ḍ̝̭ ̪f̬̥r̖̲̱̮ą͚̹̤̺͔i̥̳͓͜ḽ͖. ͇͈̝̱̝̮Ḑ̜a̳̟͝w̪͞n̖ ̖͓̝͕̣͈o͡r D̶̦̻̤̺ͅu̻̕s̢̭̲k̲̥̘͔̬ ̷̝ͅa̬͕̙̭̱l̺͚̫w̖̺̠͚̰͡a̺̟͇̬͈ͅy̻͖̬̱̫s̟̫̻̦̻͓ ̠̥̝̭͈c͖̮̘̖̯̮̖o̷̺͈̻̰͉̣̦m͕̠̹̖͍̪͡e̷͙̘̪̟̟͈ ̮̖̮̰̻̮t͇̺͈̰o͚̞͔͎͓̭̤ ̡̟͚̬̖͖a̪͇n̟̮͎̮̫̦̙ ̛̠̲̤̯͖̝̥e̘̹͚̻̟̝n͍̪ḓ.̹̭͕͓̞̲ͅ” I motion one of the others, “Belay my last note. It would seem it is intelligent!” It looks me in the eye, ”Y̢̛̲̥̺̙o̴͎̠͍̤̮͖ù̧̞̝̳̬ ̵̸̘̬̝̀d̶̵̙̣̜̱̞o͙̮̙ ̷̮̟̥͘n̺͎̼̖̥̲ͅo͏̷̬̬̲t҉̴̱͍̹͇ ̛͕̭̦̳́k̷̮̟̰̗͔͈͇͇͍ń̢̜̭͚̞͇̮͇o͉̞͝w̖͓͍̰̗̞̹͓͞ ̜̤͍̞͖͓̣̣̲͠w̨͏҉̮̹̟̘̺̙̙̹̠h͠͏̼͍̻͉̱̹̬̻̰à̪͚̦̀͡t̷̘͖̱͉̭̯͞ ̛҉̯̞y͔̙̺̥͓o̺̥u̷̵͙͉͓͍̥̙’̶̯̕v̶́͏̜̥͕͚͎͓e̻͇͟ ͏̵͏̰͉͖̙̙d͙̖̖͜o̤̟͖̬̗̬͠n̰͎̳̻̲͍͓͘e̹͖̜̟̹̯͟͝.͇̻͖̖” I recoil from the look in its eye, “I think we should euthanize the subject! Quickly!” I look back to where it used to be sitting, but it’s gone. “Find that thing, wherever it’s gone! Don’t allow it out!” I can feel my mind slip as I remember it’s eyes... —(???)— I wake up in the middle of the night, yet I don’t know why. I can feel a weight on the foot of my bed, and think it’s my dog, “Come on, you know you aren’t supposed to sit on the bed.” I look up to shoo my dog off. The thing there... wasn’t my dog. I stare into its eyes... hollow, and empty, but full of pain. “Wha...” ”R̗̣̬͉͇a̰̭̱͔̳̥̖v̭è̘̬n̮͇͖͚̲̖͎s̨̼̯̦̘͔ ̟̣̟s̸ha̸l҉͙̬̝l̖͇̩̤͙̖̜ ̞͇̭̩̤̠̩fa̤̰l҉̬͈̻̝̯̻̖l͕̪̝ fr̙͔o̯͈͙m̳̦͚̰̖ͅ ̳̥ͅt̗͈̩̱̫̮̀h̛̭̱̩̱̮͈e̜͈ s̞̙͚ͅk̦y̩͕̩͕̭.̨̬͔ ̝̲͖Ḁ̳̩̠ ̢̤̹̼̰̖ͅm̠͙̪a̝̥͚̦̩̥̗͘i̛̱̼̳̭̦l̥͝m̖͖͎͞a͕n̨͖̥͕ ̮̪̗̖̰͜sḥ͉̦̹̼̰̫ą̟͔̬̜̺͚l͔̰l͏̗̬ ̫͍̝͙̫͞m̶̥̦̭̙̮̱̟a̫̞͉͕̯̬͍͟k̜̪e̢͙͎ ̸̺͔͕̩̖ͅh̺̗i̜̱̖̻̜̪͟s̠̲ ̬̠͎l̡̮̯̫͇̝͈̖a̶̬͙̩͕̹s̞̰͓͖̦͍t͝ ̴d̗̱̳̹͖͝ͅe̸̥̞̩͉ĺ̞̮į̻͇͚ͅv̟̼̬̙͜er̢͓̫y̛̼̹̳̖.͖̟͇̺̲͠ ̡̩͓͈A҉̪̱̜ ͚͚m͕̖a̙̼̹̰͚̬̣n̸̪̻̲ ̤̣w͝i̤ĺ̜͎̩͇͔l̜͕̗̻̗͜ ̘̯̻̬̤͖f̼͓͇̱̮̟͜i͇̗̝̻͓̝̤͘g̟ḫ̟͓͙̺͓͇t̬͘ ̟h̘͈̟̤i͍̟̥͈̺̞̪ms͍͕͍ͅę͚̬̼̠̣̣ͅl̤͕̥͞f͉͙̗̪̤́.̼̫̼͙͇ ̸͇̱̖̱̤̥O̞̕ne̹̦̯̭͟ ̻̘̱w̵̤͍̞̞̹̳̯í̳͈͔͖l̶l҉ ̗͎͙̜̱̙d̥͙̣͖̼͢r̤̘̹̘̬̣ͅi̺̻ǹ̮͖͔̘̥̲̝k̀ ̸h͚̹i̳̺̻͕m̢̤͙s̯̫̥é̪͙̙͚lf͉̥͚͓̲̼͡ ̢̥̟̜̣t͇͇̥o̡̞͇̱̱ ̧d̠̦̗̘̟eą̖̲ṭ̩̲h̛̪̩̰ ̫̮̦̻i̦̩n̫ ̧̰̱̪̫̭̗̭d̬e̲̯̞p͜r̷̖̗̮͚͖̮͚e͖̠̲͎s̮̣̣̟̙̕s̷̳̥i̟͔͝ò̯̹̲n̸.̷ ͎̳̫̪̮̹O͈ṋ͖͜e͖ s͏̠̖͕̻͙h̺̻a̖̳̦ḷ̤͖͖͕l̷̰͎ ̝͙̺̞͙t̺̗͓͈̥r̡̜͇̥̲̭̹̞y̜͢ ̜͕͢h̯į̗͈̰̭͈s̜̱̺ ͞t͖̺r̻i͕̬̥̱c̙k̬͓̥̼̕s̘̥̱͓̞͟,̲͔ ̡͚͙̘̬̯͍̱u͇̯̠̣̣̱̹n̪t͖̩͎̥͙̥͕i̵̩̪̺̭̖̹̯l͍̺̭̳̳͟ ̩h̛͓̙͎̰̬ͅe̫̤͉͢ ̰̜̘̱l̠̘̩ȩ͓͕͙̞͓̺a̩̼̦̺͇r͇͇͓n̮̰͇͔͟s̝̤̱̙̬̞̙ ͙̖̪̰̯̙ț̙̟ḥ̙̤̀a͉̖t̞̙͓̘ ̖̦̠͔o̡̪t͇̖̟̙͡h͖̘̭̪er̲̩ͅͅͅs̘̯̟͙̟ ͈̠̀cḁ̞͙͘ṉ͖̩͙ ͕̳l̞̺̪͈̣͕̦͜e̛a̧͈r̼nͅ.͔͜ ͚̩̦̟͘I̙͉t͍̰̩̪̠ ̞̰͔͔̻w͓̫̬͕̯̰i̩̙̺̥͖̼̥͘l̹̲̫̩̯̝ͅl̼̟͔̼͎̼͉͝ ̳̱͇̙͇̱o̵̱̻̺̞n̝̝̝̖l͘y҉͈̠ ̖̬͔̺ḅ͇̣̭̺͢e̯͎̲̠̹̲̩̕ ̫̞̤̳̦͙̬̕s̺͉̻̹̮̳̲t͜op̢̱̙͖͉̯̖̻p̸̺̺̠e̙̫̤̣ͅd̼ ̝̙͚̱i͏̗̩̪̤̩͚f ̞͎͔͇͓͎a͏̬̙̬̩̟ s̛u̞͎̠r̙͉̯̱͎͕͟v͖̯̩̥͙i̖͕̹͝ṿ̡͚̭̟̘ͅo̢̭r ̮̟̲͖͉̠t҉͕̞̺̟͕̬̪a̜͚̮͎͚͍k̞͎̰͝e̷̞̞̼͍s͔̪̞̫̬̦ h̰̟̖̺̹̗i͏̘͙s̤̳̭ ̹̘̠̞̭̰t̴̠͉͚̜͙͖i̧t̵̙͕̙l̮̲̬̗ẹ̭̱,̤͇̞͘ ̞̞a̻̮̫͡n̤̫̣̞̥͇ͅd̫̥̥͞ ̢t͍̜̼̤̜h͕̗̟͎̙r͎o̙͝w͓̖͔͍͇̘s͈̲̲ í̞͚̺̣̻͈̭t̟̙̼̭͟ ̮̲̳a͕̳͕͇͍̖w̶̟̙̞͖̯a͎͚y.͇͉ ̞̖̝T̗h̲̥̳͓̕r̴̻o̱̳wn̫͡ à̩̼̮̯̜̲̘w̤͈̹̯̝͠ạ̦̩̳̘y̺̭̜͟ ̜̹͈i̷̳͖̱n̰̪͇̞͎t̲̹̜̭̩o̥̙̖͇ ̭̯͜t̛h̯̫̟̭̠͓ẹͅ ̵̰̖̝̞͇v̸̯̘̳̻̫̟̭ọ̣̱̖͖̥i͇͢d͕.̙ ̙̝̘̹̖̘͕̕W̨̹̪̭͚̝͖h̠͕̭̰̪e͏͍͕̙̦̘̳̱r̭̤e̬͚͔̟̜͈͢ͅ y͡o͈u͙̞̻̪͓ w͝i͍̼l̺̺̻̥̬ͅl ̟͓̠̀b͇̦͔͜e̛̟͇̯̠ͅ ̫͡w̶̫͕͈̦̠͖̟a͏̻̖͍̺̫̫̭i͙̘̺̬͝t̜͙̻̞̦̰͍i̢̝̺̬̙̯̙n̢̪͚̺͇g̫̲͔͡.̭̦̣̼͇” I didn’t have time to react. The last thing I saw will always haunt my soul... —(Slendy)— I teleport into a random room in the town we just visited. A bedroom of a single stallion from what I see. Then, I look at the bed. Hollow and empty eyes met blank stare. Two creatures of fear, two deadly creatures. The Rake... of corse. I start to spread out my tenticals, ready to kill it right where it is. I send all of them flying at it. They hit nothing... the Rake teleported away. We have to stop him.
Meetings(Slendy) I teleport all around town, checking every bedroom. Nothing, the Rake has retreated. The sun rises in the distance, and I take another look around. Already the house the Rake was in has been quarantined and put off limits. I start to walk back to the others. They will hear about the Rake later, they don’t need to hear just yet. I can tell them around mid day. It’s eyes... they speak of unseen knowledge and insanity. Just like Jeff’s, but hollow instead of full. Rake is a threat, even more hard to kill than Jeff. Jeff could take as many bullets as a tank, but the Rake can teleport. That’s what’s deadly, it can easily evade by teleporting. Also I know about Jeff, his abilities well documented, but the Rake is unknown. It has claws, and can teleport, and that’s all that’s known. How did he come around? I didn’t use that much Sigma on the Officer, and I haven’t made any Proxies here. That’s now what matters, what matters is killing that beast. ——— It is around noon that the first person awakes. At exactly 12, the Courier wakes up, followed by the others. I stand there as all wake up, “Well, you took your time wakeing up.” Raven looks at me, “I’ve been awake for two hundred years, I deserve it.” The others also look at me, “We’ve all been to busy.” I shrug, “Fine, fine. I can understand being tired back from when I could sleep. Oh boy, I miss sleep. But I’ve had 1,000 years of it, I don’t need more.” I look around at all of them, “So, what do you all say to meeting a friend we made yesterday in town?” Courier looks up at this, “You have that disguise for me?” I throw him his armor, and he throws it on, “What is that supposed to do?” “For some reason, people think I am the thing that previously wore the armor. So the ponies will think I’m a guard.” I look at him wearing the too small armor and helmet, “If you say so.” “Yeah, I’m ready to meet someone.” The others all agree, “Then why don’t we set off?” Raven opens the door, “Let’s go.” —(Later, in the town)— We walk to the cafe from yesterday, and all sit down. Chem made a chair, Courier sat in the air, Survior pulled up a chair, and Avatar sat on a chair of fire. We wait until Notepad walks over to us, “Oh, these are the ones you talked about yesterday?” Raven nods, “Yeah. Guys, go ahead and introduce yourselves.” Courier reaches his hand out first, and gives her a handshake, “Glad to meet you. I’m the Courier. She gives the shake back, “Glad to meet an officer of duty!” Then Survivor reaches out with his hand. She smiles as she takes his hand, “And your the bipedal bird without wings?” Survivor smiles under his mask, “I guess that’s what others would call me as I wear this mask. Names Survivor.” After he let’s go she moves onto Avatar, “And your the golem of elements?” He shakes her hoof, “King Avatar, guess I could be called a golem of elements.” “A King?!” “Oh yes, of the Fourth Storm Reich.” “Made up of storm golems?” He smiles, “Yeah, let’s go with that.” Then she moves to the last one left, Chem. He puts down his whiskey, and shakes her hoof, “So, your the drunk one? Look like an Alicorn.” He smiles his best at her, “Oh, I’m Irish, definitely the drunk one. Chem, fine to meet ya, lass.” “Irish?” “Oh yes, the Union of Ireland. It’s a far away land, and I am an important member there. Then they kicked me out because I wasn’t a good example of a monk.” She smiles as she looks at all of us, “Well, certainly an odd crew. And so heavily armed!” I look around at our gathered weapons, “Well, we need to be prepared for anything bad.” She gets a somber look on her face, “Speaking of bad, our towns gone through tragedy yesterday. The Officer was sent off to Dawnbreaker for some reason. And there was a murder of a resident yesterday.” I look directly at her, “A single stallion killed and mutilated in his bed. By a beast that is unidentified.” She and the others look at me in various degrees of shock, “How did you know?” I sigh, “I saw it happen. I don’t sleep, and was watching around town when I saw it. A beast who had mutilated and killed an innocent pony. A beast that shouldn’t exist.” Survivor recovers from shock, “What was this beast?” I’m about to awnser when I feel something... Hollow eyes peering at me. From an alleyway behind Survivor, “Oh, how much of an idiot is he?” “What?” Survivor starts to slowly turn around. “Stop, dont look behind you.” He returns to facing me. “What is back there?” “The beast that killed the stallion.” Notepad looks over at me, “What is it?” I look Survivor in the eye, “Hand me your sword, casually.” He takes it out, and hands it to me slowly, “Whats back there?” “Just keep looking at me, do not meet its hollow gaze, you will go insane.” I take his sword. “Hollow gaze? Don’t tell me...” He starts to turn around, “Stop. Only look around when I’ve teleported there. Then we jump it.” He shakely nods, “Okay. I just hope it isn’t what I think it is.” “Keep onto that hope.” I ready my tentacle with the sword, and aim where it is. I pull my tentical back, then throw it. I see the Rake dodge it, out onto the street. I teleport over to where it lays, “Now!” The others all jump to go at it, until they see it. The Survivor goes blank when he looks at it. The others just stop. ”D̥̤͞o͈ n͟o̹͉͙̱t̛̻̗̪̙͈̝̩ ̴̰t̬̺h͙̰̩̭̀i̟̙̪̤̟͖̕n̨͓k ̫̭̕a̶̫̩̥̠̖͚n͏ý̠̝̺̞̳̭̺ b͜u͟t̺͟ ̫͖̺̗̘̗̺y͏͕̞͉̳̣̦͈o͏̝̞̮̝u̶ ͏͎̞̬̣w͔̹i͏͙̣̣͕̦ͅl̳ḷ̬̫ b̭͍̘̖̙͙e͡ ̦͟a͇b͉͕le͜ ͓͍͉̘̮t̩̗o҉̦̬̞̗͔ ͡t͔̠̣a̵͓̱̘̮̹̩k͍̰͉͚̞ͅͅe̺̖̺ ͅm͚̙̲̻͕͕͡e̡̱̞͇̭̼ ̛̬d̤̠o̦̙̭̖w͈n̗̰̳̦̬͢.͈͈̫͓̞ ͞Ón̥̺͈l̵͕̼y͜ ̀b͢y͖͎̤͇͝ ̞͇͈͕͇̮y͙͕̠̞̜͈ó̤͈͚u̮̟̬̱̠̩r̳͕̺̬̭̲͉s̶e̪͓l͙̩͇̰̥͞f̱ ̲́w̸̙i͈ll̥̠̠͙͓̀ ̟͈̪̼I̧̝ ̪̪̳́b̪͟e̯̲̪ ̩͚͓͍͖̫k̝̫̻͘i͢ḻ̩͖͓̱͓̕le̱͈d͉̞̥͕̝̼̝.̼̥͖ ̧̱̟̫O̸r̛̭͇ ̤͈y̥̣̤̤̞͍o̴̜̺̺͈ṷ̣͖̜͜ ͖̼̖͔b̠͉͖̤̥̖͈̕y̸̮ ̯̹̀mḙ̢͕̥̦̩̰͇.̶͎͔̦” And with that, he is gone, “Dammit!” The Survivor looks up at me, “The Rake is real?” “Yes, that was the Rake.” His eyes behind their lenses speak of nothing but terror, “What do we do?! How do we win?! We have no gods to save us! What can we do to stop that!?” I look down at him, “Look, it’s late again. We just need to get some rest. I will hunt it as you all sleep.” Survivor looks at me again, “Sleep!? When that thing loves sitting on bedends!? Are you insane?!” “I have to stop it.” The Survivor only continues in his tembleing, only stopping when I gave him his sword. I look at all of them, “Please, take him back to the building. Get there before dark! This thing hunts in the dark!” They pick him up, and carry him to the woods. Notepad from behind me asks in a shakey voice, “What was that?” “The Rake, a creature of insanity. He hunts in the night and dark.” “What will you do?” I look as the sun dips closer to the horizon, “He is a hunter of the dark. I am the guardian of the night. That is where he fails.” “I’m just really worried.” I look her in the eyes, my blank face seeing her sadness and worry, “I am the invisible guardian of the innocent and the dark. He is a threat, and I shall not let him harm another.” With that I disappear to a rooftop, and watch for him. (Rake) From what I can see from his face, he is protective of this town. First shall come the children, to remind him of his past. Then the town shall go to ash and fire to show the destruction he’s done in the past. Then come the others. I shall make him who he is supposed to be. Author's Note Man, the Rake is creepy.
Rake, meet Hoe.(Slendy) I sit on top of a buildings roof, and look out. Rake is an unknown who can either move around or teleport. I hope he chose to walk/crawl. He is deadly, I know that much, but that’s the best part. The worst thing is that he can teleport very easily, I just have to hope that he won’t. Maybe when under more Sigma his teleporting powers will be cut off? It is unknown, but it’s better than nothing. He better not show his disgusting self around here if he wishes to live. He knows who watches over this town... he knows who will kill him if he tries anything. That’s bad. He knows more than I do, very risky. Still, he shouldn’t be harder to fight than Jeff, in fact, I bet he’s even easier even without knowledge. After all, he was a Proxie. —(Spitfire)— I lay in my bed, cuddling the doll that the nice faceless man gave to me. I heard of a murder yesterday as a pony was sleeping. But I don’t fear that! I have the faceless protecter watching over me! They’ll learn not to mess with the town once he finds them! I do feel something is off... something is very off. It feels like something is watching me. ”F͢҉̧̤̪̤̳í̵̜̝r̛̫̮̮̘͔͢s͍̫̞̥̳͈̻̖̀t͎͖̮̩̩̟͜͝ͅ ̢̯̟̘͡i҉̺̲̪̹͡s̶̙̹͓͢͞ ̸̸̩̠̺͎͕͈ͅt̞͇͠h͏̤͕̺̱̦̖͈̗e͙̬̲̠̪̻̭ͅ ̬͓͙̬̀c̨͉h̦̰̥͓̳̱͎́͞i̡͔̙̬̞̬͢l̸͇̥̭͎d̰̺̠̖̤͖͔̱͜ͅr̼̯͍̹͢͝ͅe҉̼̪̫͈̖̯̞͎͜n͏̢̗͔̣̥͎̼̩.͙̮̟̠̠͓̕̕” I hear the voice of something speak from my bedend. I look, and see a terrible creature. Pale, hairless, claws, hollow eyes, and a sickinging grin. It’s eyes looking right at me- no, into me. I back up far away from it, “̵̠̯̤̙͘O͖̰̘̕h̡̼̫͕̹̥̤͎̞̙͟,̧̰͈̫̟̣̞͖͟ͅ ̡͇̪́͢c͏̘͕h͓͙͙̣͓̫͠i̟͎͙͔̯͜l̢͉̱͇̫̣̫͈͝d̖̜̫̝̠͖̲̟͡ͅ,̴̢̺̻ ̵̪͙̯̻͓̮̯͡t̗̺̰͇͍̼̼͜ͅh̡̳̻̺͓̟͜e͚͚̗̪̘̤͈̕r҉͏͓͔̲̞̘͉̙̀e͝͏͍͇̺̠̭̱̻̲͎ ͏̘̳͍̘̞̦i̜̟̜̰̯͓͉̥s̴̛̮͍̲ ̼̤̰̜̟̲͙ń̷̞̙̯̺̤̪̯͢o҉̛͖̥ ̷̶̹͕é͇̣̘̘s̳̮̟͕͔̙͙̙̕c̡҉̺a̩̦͖̪͓͉͘p̛̠̜̤̼̠̰ͅe̢̮̭̭ ̨̤͙͍̳̣̟f҉̡̭̱̲͖̲̬̺̝̞͟r̷̗͓͔̪͞o̝͕͕͓̱̩̣̼m̧̘̬̬̘̫̹̞ ̺̮̻m̫̳̹͙̠̪͕e̶̦̫͈̭̜.̵̡͚͙̖̝”̴̗͔͓ I start to hug the doll closer and closer. The thing advances towards me. ”Ţ̷͍̥̰̻̘̘͈̼͞h̛̘͙͖̩̀͟e҉̟͈̰́͡r̳̠̘͖̗̯̦e҉̡̠̟ ҉̢̹͕̤̙͍̳i҉̢͚̮̭̯͍s҉̟̟͉͕͘ ̦͕̖n͕̬̹̟̳͟o̴̬͇̯͎̣̼͖͝ ͟͏̻̭̱̖̠̖̬̭̗f̬̥̀͢o̷͚̪̝̙͖̞̗͝r͕̝͠c̳̬̻̜̕͢e̷̺̥͝ ̝͚̀ṭ̴͍̘͓̠͕̮̕o̴͈̖̳̠̳̯̣͍̹ ̘̪s̰̱͔a҉̥͓͔ͅv̨̪̜̹͍ȩ̛̝̟̯̪̱͟ ͍̫y̼͈̻o̬̻̜͜͠u̡̧̪̜,̴̙̙̟͍͈̤͇ ̛̦̝͈̞̘̮o̡̖̦̕r̡̥̱͓͖͝ ̲͔͉̙͉̪̘͖͖t̷̶̖͙̣h̶̸͔͖̻̼̮͡í̮̫ͅs̛͚̭͍̘͍͜ͅ ̧̦̰͘t̳̺͔̗͇͜͞͡o̧͈͍͇̘̺̲͈̖w̴̜͕̖̮̣̳ͅn͎̺͚̩̬͖̭̼̱͡.͏̫̣͇̫” It gets close enough for me to smell it’s rancid breath, “Help me...” —(Slendy)— ”Help me...” Oh hell no! —(Spitfire)— The thing flexes it’s claws where I can see them, ”P͇̼̀ŕ̡̠̺̹è͙̹̲͙̭̖y̜͢͠͝ ̸̲̬̝̱̖͔ͅt̨̲̙̫̖́͞ͅo̢̱͍̜̬ ̼͚a̘͍̺͠ņ̼̟̙̙͈̫̲͔̠͟͠y̡̩̜̝̤̣̳̯̦ ̛̖̰̫̩̻̘͙͞g̣͔̳̱͢o͏̢͚̲͇̱̀d̝̩̠̺̥͕ś͓̼̦̦̟̻̮̼̕͞ ̷̨҉̪̺̱̩͚͙ţ̢͎̟͎͉̠h̘̲̟̫̣a͍̺̻̰̘̻͓ͅt̞̠͉̟̮̫̜ ̷̼͈͕͡ỳ҉̛̻͔o̹̜͙̩͚͘͜͟ų̵̻̼ ҉̡͖̹͚̞b̢̢͈͉͈é̳̮͉͘͡l҉̰͉̙̝̝̘̣ͅi̶̙͖͓͚̘è̶͎̦͠v̗̞̯̀͜e͓̺͙͎̹̺̤͓͡ ̮͈͜w̢҉̭̠i̵̡̧̝̫͙̱̼̲̘̯̗ĺ̻̫̬͝l̡͞͏̹̗̫̤̫ ̡̘ͅͅr̞̝͢͠e͏̷̡̭̥̟̹̲s͡͏͖c̷͚̹̤̩̭̘̭͈u̼͇͈̠̺͈̜̳͎͡é̛̮̗ ̱̞̼͖̫̕̕y͇̹̕o̴͖͈͍ų҉̠̜̤͍͠.҉̩̥̼̫̰̦̘ ̖͎̀͜͟T̸̯̥͟h̴̷̖͕͕̼̦̘͈͞ͅe͔̮̕y̵̮͓̼̝ ̹̪̳͟͟w̧͙̙̙̲̙̟͚̗̳͟i̶̡̮̳̜̤̟͖͔l̴̘̪͉̰l̗͉͎͇͖̖͠ ̵̵̟͉̥̱̘ͅn̸̬̞̫̫̯̩͠͝ò͖̰̤̬̤͚̪̝̖t҉̧̭̞̻ͅ ̼͠ć̛͉͞ó̲̯̗m̴͎̦̟̱e҉̤͈̬̳̙͜.̥̙͎̘͡” I look at it approaching, and continue to cower. Then I feel a force from my side. I move and look at what could cause it. The doll jumps out from me, and right onto the monster, ”A̛̯̦͈̞͚͉͉͡C̷̢̞̭H͘͏̡͓̻̹̗̫̜!” The doll knocks the monster away, right into the faceless man, “You’d be wrong to make assumptions like that.” The faceless man picks up the monster in his tentacles, then the monster starts freaking out, ”A͓̩̝̭̝̜̩̜̕ͅH̴̢̥̝̮̞͔͍̹͖̳̰̯͉͔̯͍̕͟͠ͅH̢̘̬̳͇̬͚̟̱̺̠́͘͠Ḫ̢̝̟̞̭͖̱̙̤͠ͅH́͞͏̮̟̳̕ͅH̤̠̣͍̟̙̘̲͈̀͘͢H̶̬͎̭̰̗̲͉̪̤̻̠̥H̨́͘҉͇̭̥͙͕̼̩̪̩̱͍̞̮Ḩ̷̜̤̗̗͍̕͞H̻̤̹̜̝̗̦̣̣͖͟͞H̵̛̥̣̣H̵̩̼̜͚̭̱͈͔̭͎͜͞H̡̛̞̘͔̺͕͈͚̬̲̬̩͇͜ͅH̴̢҉̜̥͙̗̯̭͉͇̣͔̥̹͈̘̦̘̞ͅH҉̸̫̝̲̳̲̞̠͉͔̦H̴̜̱̦̦̱̣̜̦̤͠͡H̵̢̢̟̻̫̜̫͎͕͍͜͝H̷̡̹̲̦̲̥͇͉͎̼̘̝͉̭̰̩̙͝͡H̸̸̴̡̲̰̠͎̪̥̠̠̮H̨̨̘͕͙̼̻̣̺̰̭͇̱̪́H̷̵̢̗͇͍̳̥̘̞͎̀” (Slendy) I start to channel all the Sigma I have into the Rake, ”A͓̩̝̭̝̜̩̜̕ͅH̴̢̥̝̮̞͔͍̹͖̳̰̯͉͔̯͍̕͟͠ͅH̢̘̬̳͇̬͚̟̱̺̠́͘͠Ḫ̢̝̟̞̭͖̱̙̤͠ͅH́͞͏̮̟̳̕ͅH̤̠̣͍̟̙̘̲͈̀͘͢H̶̬͎̭̰̗̲͉̪̤̻̠̥H̨́͘҉͇̭̥͙͕̼̩̪̩̱͍̞̮Ḩ̷̜̤̗̗͍̕͞H̻̤̹̜̝̗̦̣̣͖͟͞H̵̛̥̣̣H̵̩̼̜͚̭̱͈͔̭͎͜͞H̡̛̞̘͔̺͕͈͚̬̲̬̩͇͜ͅH̴̢҉̜̥͙̗̯̭͉͇̣͔̥̹͈̘̦̘̞ͅH҉̸̫̝̲̳̲̞̠͉͔̦H̴̜̱̦̦̱̣̜̦̤͠͡H̵̢̢̟̻̫̜̫͎͕͍͜͝H̷̡̹̲̦̲̥͇͉͎̼̘̝͉̭̰̩̙͝͡H̸̸̴̡̲̰̠͎̪̥̠̠̮H̨̨̘͕͙̼̻̣̺̰̭͇̱̪́H̷̵̢̗͇͍̳̥̘̞͎̀” I take him, and throw him out the window. I look back to the child, “Never fear, as long as I watch over this world, you shall be in no danger.” With that, I teleport to where the Rake is. I quickly pick him up, and throw him back to the ground. He cuts off the tentacles that hold him, and regains his natural position. I send out one hundred tentacles at him. He cuts at least fifty of them, but the other fifty pierce right through him. I hold him up, and impale him on them. I throw him quickly back down, and he stands back up, “Tough to kill, eh?” It screeches at me, and charges. I simply teleport to the side, and allow him to attack nothingness. I send out two tenticals wich distract him as I think. He seems to be impervious to the tenticals. I’ve used my Sigma- As I’m thinking, the Rake turns out to be clawing into me. I quickly move out of the way, with a few long cuts on my arm. It is now that I feel his presence... he fears me. An Elderich Beings fear is worth at least ten adults! I quickly suck it up, healing my arm, and getting me more power. Telepathy, my most versatile power. I pick up all the rocks and debris in my area, and hurl it all after him. They all strike true, and leave him stunned. I grab him useing it, and throw him far up. *CRASH!* ”A̴̫̲̯͓̜̲̩̝͔͡H̷̹̼̘̞͚̙̘͎͍̘͝H̵͜҉͉̪̥͈̘͙̲̱̖̝͍̗͠ͅͅH҉̷͉̹̜͖͇̪̥͟H͈̬̻̞̻͚̰̮͉̬̦̟̗̰̜̜̀H҉̵̘̲͚̹̳̻̬͇͍̙̀Ḩ̴̵̫̺̳̬̪̞̬̜͓̰̻̗̕͝H̹͓̣̮̬̲̺̬̙̱̪̯͕̯̩͜H̵̷̫̞̺̙͎̹H̜͉̗́͘͞͡ͅH̡̧̻̭̼͉̩͕H̨̟̹̱͓̮̩̫͜H̷́͝͏͇̞̹̟̥̣̖͔̱̻̣͖̠̘ͅH̶̢̀͏̻̦̮̬̣̺͓̱͕̳̕H҉͏̗̰̥̬̭̹̩̖̣̦̳͖̀H̛̥̤̰͕̙̣̱̻̹̳̭̪͎̝͜ͅH̨͇͇̞̹̠̤͚͇̹̺̫͚̯̀̀͢H̤͔̤̣̪̜̳͍̖͓̬̩̟̞͇̀͜͝ͅͅͅH̴҉́͏͓̱̻̦̖̭͙͎͈̭H̶̷̥͔̮̲͇̥͎̮̫̘̞͕͍͕̙͚H̜̩͉͉͓͔̝̣͢” He scrambles back to his position. I decide that telepathy won’t work well against him. Too thick skin, it doesn’t do enough. I see it try and run away, to witch I grab it with tentacles and pull it back. It’s around now I remember I have fire. Fire can melt skin, no matter how thick. I remember another creature that screcched like him, “Let’s see if your an Alien!” I send out twin blasts of fire right onto him. I eventually stop the blasts of fire, and see him laying there. Charred, and not moving. I walk up to it, and look down upon him, “Do not think yourself high above me.” I kick him over, “Do not think that you are a danger when I’m around.” I can hear him laugh, ”I͎̩̺͓̩̺͔̜t͏͕̯̺̱̺̣̝ ̭̖i͍͍̺͚̦̹͕͠s͉͖̥̝͚͓ͅ ͍̦̩̼͎͎͘n̨̛̺̭̭̟̲ͅo̡͔͝t̼ ͎͙̣̳̻̰̼͓̰m͍̝͔̰͖͓̀ỳ̟̝̼̭̥̥͈͘ͅ ̹̗̠̬͇͞p̹̣͢h̷̗͍̜̖̤̲͙y̡̛̥̗͚s̪̮͜͝i̧̢̱̬c͍̻̠̮a̩͉͕̕l͎̘̘̪̮̭͠ͅ ̬͉̹͕̞̟̰̩f̰͎͇̯̜͎͇͠ͅo̖͟r̵̟͍m͏̵̭̮ ̧͙͚͍͓̬͈t͏̛̹̦̲o̩͜ ͏̩̯͚̙͇̲͉b҉͚̣̜̹̼e̜̘̲̬̳̘͜ ̨̗̯̜̳͓̮̗s̶̘͘c҉̳̩ͅà̜͞ͅr̨̦͢e͙̥͢͞d̲ ͉͍͈o̧̝̫͡f̟͓̹̰̮͇.͏̭͉̹̼̤̀” I look at him, “You can do nothing more.” ”I͚͓͜ ̮̘̲͍n͉͖̝̰̻̖̱ȩ̛͚͇̜͚v҉̠̼̹̩ͅè̳̻̹̪͔̜͞r͚͝͞ ̠̱̲̤͚̕p̛̫̦͍͙͙͞͡l̬̱a̻̖̺̪̹̹̬͝n͏̱̘͢͝n̹̻̳͔̕e̢̗̙͢͞d̢̨̼̳̱͇ͅ ͍ǫ̲̘̯̣̖̬͔n͈̦̮͕̰͘͞ ̧̢̘̘̹͇̮̳m͙͎̮͡y̴̵̳̫̦̪̱̩͘s̵͇̼̻͓͞ẹ̵̸̞̙͢l̡͉̼͙̟̺̕͢f̫̮̺͟ ̸̺̪͝t̙̜̝̙̣̀o͏̗̣̝̪̩̰͈̣͘ ̡̼k̵̙̞̦̙͉̰̳͢͢į̪̬̣̼̻͉l̛̝̲ļ͖̲͖̼̮͞͞ ̲̗̟͞a̷̢͉̥͍̙͎l҉̧̺͕̜̱̫̹͙̦͡l̰̯̳ͅ ̢̜̟͉̕o̴̙̩͍͘͟f̵̴͇̩̮̟̩͟ ̵̬͎̲͔̫̥́́y̧̜̲̜̜̫͕͈͟ͅo̠͕̙̣̗͙̗̕͜u̴̮͓̣̫͙ ̜̪̜̪͎͓͕̣̕o̬͓̟̝͙̼̗f̹̦͜͠f̣̞̗̫̥̕͟͝.̴̷̠͙̳̣͈ͅ” “And who else would you call upon?!” ”T̸̶̝h̰͉̟́͠e̬̳͞ ̞̱͎̣̻͍̻̟̀M͔̫̣̫a̫̭͇͟s̱̳͈͕͚̮͔t̢̫̹͘e͓͍̣̜̩̞̺̤͟r̵̲̟̱͔͈̳̀,̧̥͓̗̖̪̺̯̰͞ ̶̧̢͚̥͈̦̝T̵͓̰̟͖̖̪̼͘͞h̩͕̜̞̥̭̮e̩͚̘͔̖̳͇̝͇͜ ͙̲̯̀̕K̶͇̼͚̰͓̙͓̳̟̀i̸̢̟͎̹̬̳͞ḽ͍̙̙̩͝͝l̢͔̤̳̯͎̻̦̕ȩ̶͓͍͟r̷͓̺̲͇̮,͏̡̠̳̳ ̖͎̹̝̭̤̹̺͕͞͡T̶̡̢͚̣̩̟h̸͎̥̫̹̼̖͓͜é͇̰̣́͢ͅ ̢̹͚͎͚̦͔̝͇͡ͅH̻͈ͅu̹̩̳̹̠m̬̲̫̩͉͕̪͝a̴̟͉͕͉͉̣̝͟n̢̞͎̫͢,̡͏̩͚ͅ ̵̧҉̳̝͉̺͚͎̹ͅT̮̱͜͠h̻̙̻̩̠͠ȩ̹̣͕̘̣̻̫̕ ̧̫̬͍̦̪̩͍͉F̸̷̢͍̳o̸̸͇̫̭͉̹̩̙̻͞ͅr̩̫̭̣͉̱͈̖̀͜ẹ̜̬̙̯͠s̛̼̻͖̙t̶̥̮͎͕̣̜̲̤̳͢,̶̳̠̬̬͕͉̕ͅͅ ̝̩̤͉̙͘͠T͏̸̴̞̥ḥ͕͓̳̺̠̻̗͚͠e̦͝ ̴̞͖̮̣͜ͅK̡̮͕͙͎͘͠i̡̘̝͍͞n̦̳̥̜g҉҉͕̟̟͇̩̻̙,̧̭̹ ̶̢̳̲̭͇̯̦̀T̻͙͚͔̞̫̯̦̀͞h̷̹̪͉̻̬̤̲é҉̧͍͇̯̮̝̳͉͉ ̬̝̠͖S̸̱͚̥͖̬̟͓͢u̥͔͉̹͢ń̸̟̺̲͓̯k̡̭͙͍̱̺̤̲͜ͅe̛̗̺͔̘̦e̤͉͇̫̕ͅp̶̡̠̦͡e̱̬̩͕͔̯̫̦r̗̹͜ͅ.̶̝̫͇̹̕” “How about you specify?” ”S̷͎͙͓̝͢p̴͇̰͉͖̦͇͎͠i̶̼̹̞̲̳r̸͞҉͔i̵̸͕̥̰͚̤̫̬̻͟ţ̴̸̜̳͕͇s̠͚͍̞̥ ̷̷̖̺̙̬̜̜̘͎͢f̯̬͈͈̰̹ͅl̡̳͕͇̼͕̞͠ͅo̬̻̠̣͔a̟̺̻̲͘ṭ̡̠̠͚̗̟̘͡ͅ ̴̛̝̮̱̣a̧͏͍̮̫̬͞r̩̠̗ǫ̝̲̼̦͕u͔͇̳̬̰͢ͅn͉͕̣̬͞d̦͔̫̜̙̝͚̺̺͜ ̡̙̝̣͎̱e̸̘̩͕̱̥̘ͅv̠̱̯̣͞e͓͚͍̝̳̜r̤͕̣͎̗̜̯y̞̯̼̦̹͢w͓̰̩͖̯̝̞̹̹h̷̗̼͇̬́e͇̯͜r͏̴̩̭̖͙́e̢̗̱̭͍̻̲,̬͖̯̕ ̧̤̣̺̮͈̰n̷̳̣̟̺̕͘o̧̖͎͙̲̬͇t̛͓͎͝ ̪͉̦̖̦̜͢f̼͇͈̬͇̩̼̤͟u̧̞̰̙̲̩̹̘̙l̘͚̦̙̮̠̫̱̗l̨̲̪̠̬͜y̟̣͚̭̺̜̻ ̶̡̛̖͉̳̠̭̰͕d͟҉̶̠̗̪̲͇̻e̜̙̙̗͜s͍̟̫̖̥̟̬̦̀͘ͅt̷҉͖̫̞r͖͇̘͖͝͞o̡̖̦̩̦͎̗̻͘̕y̧̛̺͓͚̻̬e̵̱̫͍̳͚̠̘͉͠ͅd̦̜͜ͅ.̝̟̟͙̗͕͠ͅ ̧̡̲͖͍̰̠̞͔̱̠͢S҉̡̛̮̞̣̻̞̝p̢̟̣͈͔̳͢͞i̢̞̠̲̰̙̬͉̟͘r̼͍̪͟i̥̻̹̣͞t̳͍͇̞̰̟̀͠s̨̺̰̘͢͡ ̷̫̟̯̰̰̩͇͢͟ͅy͈͇̣̭̰̳̟͙̙͘ơ̛̻̘̦͚̯ù͙͓ ̜͚ͅṱ̼̼̀̕h͕̟͔̦o̕͏̭u̯̥͓̦̲g̝͞h̛̟̹͇̹̰̙͢t̛̝̬͓̘̰̤̩͞ ̣̘̕͠y̲̭̣̼͈͉̱͚͎o̙̯̦̼͍̥ͅu͕̦̤̟ ̵̡̢̫̘̤͙̟̘̜͚h̘͍͇̗͢a̵͈̣d̶̰̘̤̼ ̴͕̞̰͈a̷̩͈̯̮̝̖l̶͚̭͖̞̕͞l̸̢͇̫̮̼ͅͅ ͈͙̦̀ͅk̢͇̣̲̲̱͘i̱̫̩̺̝̕̕͢ḻ̬͈̦̞̤̜͕ͅl̵̴̟̰͕̖é̟̹̼͖͍͞d͍̞͎͚̳̩͎̕͢͢.̸̧̺͕̠͖ ̰͎͈̼̙̰̞̭̥N̶̜͙̯͚̮͍̱ͅo̬͕͜͞ẉ̳̟̪̯̩̯,̣͈̲͉̩͢ ̶̻̳̘͍̙w̸͎͇͚̱͔i͏͖̩͎͜t̫̻ͅh̢͕̣͇̪̻͍͙̗ ̸̡̼̹̩̳̼̞̤ͅm̧̱̦̳̖̹͡͝ͅͅy͔̭͓̬ͅ ̧͎̞̩s̨̘̳͖̣͚̰͈̻̕a͇̙̩̥̤̭̙͚͇ç̫͙ͅŗ̛͔̞͖͙̼̯́i̪̻̣͟f̲̦̖̗̜̜͜į̞̩͕̜̰c̬̲̬̺͍e̻̝͟,͓̰̲̭͎͠ ̢̞̪̘͕̩̻̮y̴̤̣̠̹̻̼͓͈o̡̩̗̙̻̹͝ú̯̭͟͡ ̵̥̩̙͖͕̲̥̀w̥̻̟͉̻̖͖̲i̝̝̳̥̯͘l̨̺̼͢͡ͅl̵̵̺͙̰̝̯ ͢͏̺̞̲͇̹̀h̹͓̼̺̟a̶̡̬̫̞ṿ̶̱͖̦ę̱͕͓̭͓̭͓̼̺͝͝ ̹̳̹̭̻t͏̱͕̮̥́ͅo͓̙̗̳͖ ̱̻̞̀͜f̶̻̲̭̘̼̕͝a̶̦̭̺͍̥͜c̵̴̰͇͈̘̖̻̩e̦͇͈̺͕̖̣͘ͅ ̰̯͕t̩̖̟̩͔͈̕h̶҉̙̬̲e̴̟̦̠̻̬̲͖̖m̵͉͘!̨̢̖̹̞͖̺̣͞ͅ” The Rake reaches up to its neck. It puts a claw there, and slashes sideways. As soon as his head falls off, I can feel myself falling. ——— I end up in a void, looking at a fleshy mess of tenticals looking down at me. —(Raven)— I wake up in a forest green void. I look around, and see a mare made of plants standing there. —(Survivor)— I wake up in a blood red void. I look around and see a child crying in the corner, blood and knives surrounding him. —(Avatar)— I wake up into a dirty gold void. I look up, and see Celestia standing there with a sword. —(Chem)— I wake into a blue and grey void. Standing in front of me is a yeti type creature with a staff, and swastikas surrounding him. —(Courier)— I wake up within a sickly green void. Looking down upon me is a man in a plauge doctor mask, with the same sickly green glowing from his eyes. Author's Note Guess what this means!
Courier/ Plauge: A final humanFrom this sickly green void is a man with the same green comeing out of his mask’s eyes. I lay on the ground, and he stares down at me. He offers me a hand, “Come on, get on your feet.” I take his hand, and stand up. I check my body, marketing sure I had all my stuff. After I confirm, I look back at him, “Thanks.” He looks right at me, “It is no problem to help a fellow human, even if from a different universe. I may be the last one in my universe, but I will still help those from others.” I smile as I take in his aura of a cold businessman that surrounds him. Someone who stays cool in every situation, just like me. I offer my hand for a shake, “I’m the Courier, who might you be?” He takes my hand, and shakes, “Plauge, the last human. I already knew who you are, what you’ve done. I remember it from when I was crushed underneath that pretender of a human spirit.” I release my hand, “You do look like Survivor, just with some differences. Namely that green glow, and the aura that you put out.” “Notice a aura around a man? You must have a Perception of ten.” I laugh, “Ten?! Oh no, I am the only man in existence that has an eleven in every S.P.E.C.I.A.L trait.” He looks at me again, “Well, you did have a strong handshake even though you are weakened in the spirit’s realm. And as you said, I do look like Survivor. That is because me and him were the same man at one point. Well, he was the man. I was a part of the personality that was crushed under his.” “And what part would you be?” I can feel a smile from him, “The human side. Orderly, Violent, Superior. Meanwhile I inhabited the body that was the opposite. Kind, Chaotic, Inferior. Survivor always was in control of the body, and I had little to no input. Made him the way he is now, weak.” “So you feel he is inferior to you because of those traits?” Plauge nods, “He became something less than human whenever he fought against me five years ago. When he threw out the human race by killing me, and saving the inferior. Now no human is left in that universe, because I am not there, and he is a beast in human clothing.” “What do you consider inferior?” “Non-humans.” He spits, “Animals!” “The more I hear you talk, the more I am reminded of Hitler.” He jumps his gaze back onto me, “You dare compare me to Hitler?” “Preaching about the extinction of those inferior... yeah, I dare.” He steps closer to me, before regaining his composure, “Hitler was a monster who killed humans. I would never kill a human unless absolutely necessary. Although he does garner some respect and admiration for his charisma, leadership, military capabilities, the Weimar Republic’s leaving of the Depression, and his honeied words that managed to convince an entire country that killing humans was okay. But he was not a good man, and is far from me. The Jews aren’t even a race, those... animals are a completely different spiecies that has yet to show any capacity of the pure distructive power the human race has used and will always use as long as it exists anywhere.” “And is that all humanity is? Destruction and death?” The void materializes into somewhere else, “It would seem that’s what you think. Let’s go over your ‘greatest moments’ montage.” It turns out to be an airiel view of three different locations. *BBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMM!* At each place, a nuke goes off, “Seen on the left is the NCR position that you nuked. On the right is the Legion place you nuked. In the middle is the final nuke you set off when both came looking for justice. Adding both children, soldiers, mothers, fathers, the sick, and the elderly, the total amount killed is one million. And these are but the high points.” I look upon it, and take my Stetson off, “These were not the the high points of my life. Those are the lowest points ever. But here’s the difference between me and you. I see that, and learn what humanity is not. You see that as our crowning achievement.” “Because humanity is destruction incarnate.” “And that is why you are not human. You are far away from what human is. Yes, you would be a part of a human, but only a part. There is no last human left alive in your universe because you are split in two. Survivor is kind, but not violent. You are violent, but not kind. A human is both kind and violent. It is that kindness that separates Gahndi from Hitler. It is that violence that separates us and animals.” “And I keep us separate.” “But they are not animals. They may be inferior to you, but here’s how you separate yourself from Hitler. Show the kindness, and instead of killing them, protect them. Foster their growth so they one day could be a superior as you, like a child to an adult. Otherwise you are no different than Hitler who also believed he was separateing Germany from animals.” He goes quiet, and the void returns. The sickly green changes to a lush and fresh green in his mask and the void. He looks up at me, “...How? I am not Hitler, I want to be different. The idea of fostering them sounds better, but how? My kind side is trapped within Survivor, and I will not be crushed underneath him anymore.” I look him in the eyes, “Do not be subjugated. Merge with him, become human once and for all. A human is kind, a human is violent, never more one than the other. And it is up to you to come together equally, and embrace each other. Show you can accept kindness, and Survivor will show he can accept violence. Only when you both show the will to change, will you finally change.” He looks me in the eye, and nods, “I will try. Anything to become human again, not a mere spirit of a portion of human.” “Then do it as soon as possible.” “And my spirit shall be at peace once more.” The void around me starts to fade, “I guess this is my good bye.” We shake hands once more, “Good bye, Courier. And... thank you.” And with that, the void completely fades away. ——— Hope...
Get ready to rumble!(Avatar) I look around the gold void, “This is makeing me question life more than talking to Chem. What am I even standing on?” I decide to look back up at Celestia, with her sword, “Well, another male come to fight and die for freedom? Do any of you really expect to win against a female?” I look right at her, “What?” “No matter, I shall end this ‘revolution’ now!” As I’m thinking about what she said, a sword comes flying towards me, “Woah!” I dodge out of the way by falling back. I use bursts of fire and air to boost me up like Starlord in Guardians of the Galaxy. The sword flies away until it can’t be seen. Therefor it will not be able to be retrieved. I look back at Celestia only to see pure solar fire comeing at me. I manage to get ahold of it, and throw it off corse with fire bending. With no pause, I pull upon invisible currents of air and start to rid her of air. When all the air I can get from her is gone, I blast her down with the gathered. I walk up to her, and take off my Aviators as I walk there. “A male beats me? How?” I reach down towards her, and pick her up, “Now, from what I piece together, you are a sexist who doesn’t want males being equal. See, I don’t like that. And you just attacked me for no reason. I don’t like that either. You know what happens to people I don’t like?” “Forgive them and let them live?” “Nice try, but no.” I look her directly in the eyes, “I keep my stances, and sometimes kill them. For you, it’s being killed.” I don’t even give her time to react before I’ve drained her soul. When she fades away, I feel the void change. The void turns from gold to black, and I feel as if I’ve been moved. ——— Steadfastness —(Chem)— So, I look up at the yeti guy, “Okay, why are there swastikas around you?” The yeti guy looks at me as I stand up, “I am the Storm King-“ “I didn’t ask who you were, I asked why there were swastikas around you.” His face deadpans, “Fine. It is a symbol stolen from a great Empire I aspire to be like.” I hold a hoof up to stop him, “Yeah, that’s all I needed to hear. Now I can kill you without any moral quandaries. Ah, who am I kidding, I’d probably forget this ever happened. Now, you can feel like the Jews from the empire you love. Put your hands on the back of your head, and turn around.” He looks at me, and laughs, “You believe you can kill me?! I wield more power than you can comprehend. I am the king!” I look him in the eyes, “Rule one of the Irish: Fuck Kings and Queens. Rule ‘B’ of the Irish: Always kill Queens and Kings. Rule ‘Charlie’ of the Irish: Fuck you in general.” I create an AK-47 in my hooves, “Now, my previous request still stands.” He sends out a blast of lightning that hits me. I absorb it and show no feeling because I’m a beast... and the fact it hit a whiskey bottle instead of me. “So that’s how it is.” I throw away the AK and instead create some wrist mounted Spas-12’s. I take aim, “Meet my boys Drunkirk and Autismo.” *BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!click* I look at the bullet filled copse of the ass hole, “Well, guess I’m not named Dimitri Petrenko. Because I didn’t ‘JUST GRAZE HIM, DIMITIRI!’” I feel the void fade, and go into a new black one. ——— Bravery —(Slendy)— The tentacle thing starts to talk to me, “Another weakling here to kill Unity? You shall all join eventually.” “Unity?” “The best way to enforce Unity is when they’re dead. Understand I’m only making the process as efficient as possible, it is not personal. But it shall be known that the Master brought about Unity.” The Master sends out his tentacles towards me. I counter with my own, “If this ‘Unity’ requires death, then I shall not allow it.” It is a battle of tentacles, one on one. But here’s the essential thing that grants me victory. Mine grow back, his stay gone. Every tentacle cut off of his allows another of mine to be free. Then I remember I can use fire, and that just makes it go faster. By the end I’ve also encorperated my telekinesis to use his own tentacles against him. By then it’s around a ten to one battle in my advantage. By the time all his tentacles lay on the ground, I have all pointed at his face, “Any last words?” He looks at me, “It was going to work...” I send all the tentacles to pierce him, “If it requires killing innocents, it will never work.” The void fades away into a different black one as soon as his body fades. ——— Selflessness —(Raven)— I look at the forest mare, “Hello there.” I have to dodge a sword of foliage as it goes past me, “You stand in the way of my forest, pony.” I create a sword of bone, “And here I thought I would be able to talk it out for once.” “Never with those who would push back my forest’s beauty for soulless industry and order.” We lock blades, “None will appreciate the beauty if there is no ugliness to look at.” She stares over at me, “What would a child know about beauty. All you care about is school work and family, things I have no time for.” I stare back at her, “Would a child be able to keep your blade in a standstill?” “All you ponies are violent beasts who wish to see the cycle gone, and beauty destroyed! Who would rather tear down my forest than look at it!” “You think ponies are violent against nature? Wait til you see America. Killing nature is there national sport!” She presses down her sword harder, “I care not about any far off forests. Only of mine, and the denizens that live within.” I put a hoof in my pocket, still keeping the blade there, “Yeah, yeah, stereotypical hippie slash villain talk. Look, interesting as this is, I’m bored.” I rip out Talons, and blast her back with it, “And... done.” I put it back, then see her get back up, “It will take more than that to kill me!” “Don’t worry, I have plenty of tricks in my pocket. Let me get out my best!” I reach into my pocket once more. “I have no time for parlor tricks.” “Oh, you might like this one!” I take out my scythe and transform, “It’s called, ‘I become Death and then kill you’. My favorite trick!” “I’m done waiting. Prepare to die.” ”Took the words right out my mouth!” I take my scythe back, and blink forward. I move with such speed, that she can’t react. I swing forward, and cut off her head. I spin the blade out, and throw it back into my pocket, “Well, that’s that.” As I see her body fade, I go to an entirely different black void. ——— Unity... Author's Note And there’s five of the six down!
Eyes open... then closed(Survivor) I slowly approach the person in the corner, “Whats wrong? Why are you crying?” The person looks back at me with wide, frightened eyes, “No! Run, quickly! Get away! You can’t be here!” I continue to approach, “Why can I not be here?” “The Killer will find you! Just like he has me!” I kneel down next to him, “Who is this killer?” “Powerful, took over my mind. Like a demon, he manifested himself in my body! And even now he tortured me in my mind!” “Demons are nothing to the will of a man. This killer is nothing.” “He cannot be stoped! Just run as far and as fast as you can!” “Well, that sounds quite exausting to me.” His eyes widen again, “No, never be exhausted! No rest, rest means sleep! If you sleep, you don’t wake up!” “I’ve slept many times, always wake up in the end. What is your name, the killers name as well?” “Jeffry Woods. The killer is... Jeff the Killer. He is comeing for us right now, run!” “Well then, Jeffry, I am the Survivor. What exactly has this monster done?” Jeffry looks down, and tears join the blood around him, “Killed mom and dad... Lou. Sent him to his eternal sleep. Never will wake up... forced me to do it. I cannot fight against him! He has taken over my body, made me do terrible things! And he spends his every moment in our mind tormenting me! For all I know, your just a creative way of torment. A friend for him to rip away from me!” I lay a hand on his shoulder, “Nothing is forcing you to do anything. You have done nothing, he has done everything. And you just haven’t fought against him. He can get away with these atrocities because you haven’t piteched a counter offensive against him.” “There’s nothing that can be done. He is a demon, far past me. Only when we died, did he let lose for a second. In fact, he has been absent since then... probably to freak me out.” “No, he is not gone to freak you out, but because he is weak. Who is that’s left? You, not him. If he was strong, he would stay. But all that’s left is you.” “He will come back though, he always does. Not even Slenderman when in my mind could keep him away. When Slenderman once tried to invade into here, he was easily repeled.” “But it wasn’t his mind, it was yours. The only reason the Killer is powerful is because you believe he is. Slenderman would have lost because you made it so. Nothing is more powerful than our own expectations in our mind.” I hear a laugh from behind me, “The only powerful thing in this world is blood and madness! If it was my blade against your mind, the blade would win.” I turn around to see the killer standing there. Lidless and lifeless eyes, pale face, and a crazy smile. I simply turn back to Jeffry, “Jeffry, look me in the eye.” “He’s right there!” “Jeffry! Look.Me.In.The.Eye.” He finally looks up, “Why are you not running?!” ”He brings up a good point.” “Shut it back there!” I shout back at the Killer. “Did you just tell him to shut up?” I look Jeffry in the eyes, “Nothing is more powerful than you in your mind. It’s up to you to stop him. I cannot do anything within your mind, you have all the power.” ”Keep telling him lies. It will give him false hope for me to take away.” I turn back to the Killer, “Oi, fuckface, shut it! Nobody cares about your emo white looking ass! Fucking near bald teenager bastard! Wait your bloody turn to speak!” Jeffry from behind me is in shock, “Are you insane?” I look the Killer in the eyes, but still reply, “I trust you to kill the Killer. I put my faith within you, Jeffry.” ”Right, now your fucking dead!” The Killer starts a charge towards me, “I wear Mithrel bitch, come at me! Strongest material in the universe! I doubt some rusty ass kitchen knife will piece it!” He gets so close I can smell his breath. Then, he stabs... It bounces off the chain, ”What!?” I hear some movement from behind me, “He’s right. Your nothing! This is my mind, and you can fuck right off!” ”Your dead next!” A knife comes from over my shoulder. It pirces the Killer in the head, “I think the next dead is you, in fact.” I turn around to face Jeffry, looking down at the knifes in disgust. I walk to him, and draw my Mithrel knife. He looks at me, and I hold the blade so the grip is in his direction, “I never even use this thing. You deserve it. A Mithrel knife that can’t be stained, or broken.” Jeffry starts to examine it, and a genuine smile appears on his face, “Thank you, Survivor.” I feel myself start to fade out, “Enjoy your new freedom. And your new knife.” He smiles again at me, “I will, Survivor. For the rest of eternity.” ——— Compassion —(The Void)— In the black void stand two sides. Chem, Raven, Slenderman, and Avatar on one side. On the other is the Rake, Jeffry Woods, and Plauge. The Rake starts to speak, ”Į̲̤̬͉̝̙͚t̵̻̞̩̤͜ ͉͕̤̪̮̪̹̥͜͝͝w̭̙̩ͅo͏̮̫̹̱͔̥̰̯ư̮͟l҉̙̬̲̫̜͖̩d̥͎͔͉͉͈̗ ͈̙͔̪̦̣͟s̳̺̺̬̫͈͜e̴̫̝͓̼͚̠̲e҉̵͇̣̠̘̦̤̩͓̤m͓̜̖ ̫̻̺͙͖̯͉͢t̸̺̟̥̭͟h͙͕á͕̫̟̫̦̭͜ṱ̨͍̦̩̣̬̜ ̵͚̰͈̪͇͎̞̠͇͞t̰͞ͅw̨͈͉̞̭͔̘̠͚̝͞ó̵͙̼̘͘ ͏͚̩͈o̶͓͔̠̲͢͝f҉̜̱̘̤͢ ̵̺̺̞̦̟̮͇̕ͅy̵̤̪̠̲o͏̵͉u̸̢̲̥͘r̝̀ ̨̡̜̱̳̝̞͟ͅf̶̰͍̤̩̫̩̱̻̀r̛̼͓͈i̵̸͓͙̻͚̩̣̻̯͠e̛͔͍͚̭̹̤n҉̢͇̤͍̳͠d͖̗̪̥̬s͍ ̪͖̩h̷͉̝̯̘̗̟̖͜ͅa̷̡͈v̭͈̜̲̼̼̮́͘e̫̲̝̩̕ ̬͉͉l͏̹̥̩̤̳͉̝̣͟o͟͏͕̣̹s̨̧̞͞t̤̘̼̥̱͉̰̟.͍̰̥͘͢ ͍A͎͖̫͇͉͔͓͍̯͢n̰̜̺̣̳̗͔̪ḍ̟́ ҉̻́t̴̷̖̙̺̬̞̼̻̞̞w̶̷̱̯͠o̢҉͉̥ ̶̝̻̣͇̩ơ̡̩̝̦̠f҉̡͔͎̼́ ̭̺͎̣̞̱̬m̙͕͘͢͠ͅi̩͘͢n̛̞̙e̷͎̝ ̧̢̮̰̲͕̲̙͎̞h̭͖̘a̷̻̱̜̰̖̰̩͠v̷̮̥̞͠͝e̠̲͍̻̩͔̘͇̕͢͠ ̪̯̥̲͈̠ͅw̮͓͈͜ò͈̥̟̺̳ͅn͏͉̝̰̤̞͔̰̼͡ͅ.̻̙̳̪̣̟́͟͢” Slendy looks at the Rake, “How are you here? I killed you.” ”T͔̳̀h͔͙̹̝̺̠í̸̼s̸̠̗̩͘͝ ̤̤͚̤̖̖̤̣͘͝i̶̡͙̻͈̙͉͇s̷̛͏͈͍͈̖̪͔͙ ̴̢͙̬̻͙̖̬̙́m̸̖͘y̟̜͓̫͎͓ ̬̖ͅS͇̤͎̀p̢͍̝̭̩̘̜͘į҉̢̗͉r̛͖̬̥̭̪i͙̘̰͈̥t̝͚͎̰͖́u̡̗͖̪̝̣̹͘͜ͅa͓̪̙̻̬̠̟l͓͉̱̳̮͍ ̗̻̻̩͍͘͝f͎͢͢o̴̗̠̖̭̬̞̞ŗ̪̺̩̥̜̣͍͉̕m̨̝̤̩̠̗̖̥͈̮.̸҉̱̬̥͕̖͜ ̞̞͙Y̡̡̧̹͍̗͍̬o̶͠͏̞͎̗͚̻̻u̷̯̣̬͓ ̩̰̗͉̬̩̠̀ḇ͇̲̬̝ͅè̦̥̤̦̩̲̻̣a̷̡̖̫̖̮͖̰ͅt̞͈̘̪̪͍͜͢ ̛̞̥̺̬̥͘͞ṃ̸̨̧̰͔e̵̖̲̝̻͚͍̬̖ͅ ͜҉̩p̶̼̱͍̜̕h̴̴͓y̸̫͎̺͍s̡͖̦̤̫̜̦͠i̷̝̕c̷̮̦͖à҉̙̪̱͙̀ͅl̲̻͈̞͢l̸͢ͅy̶͡҉̼̹̝̖̝̬ͅ,͎̘̗͎̲̫̗͜ ̢̲̖̼̥͉͝b̬͍̝̱ự̵͓̺̫̣̹̺̫t̸͍̮̼͖̣̯̀ ̸͙̞͙̹̕Í̞͈̰̦͡ ̨̛̘a͏̷̖̤m̜͎̺̼͈͈̻̭̼ ̷͎̥̥̦͢͟m̵҉̞͕̤̘u̶̳͚̫̘͍͚̝c̴̢̧͎h͙̱̬̟̼͇̖́͝ ̗̱̮̪m͚̦̩͘ó̴̡͔̼͙̲͚̻̗̙r̶̘̹̳̪̜͚̘̘ę̸͎̜͖̮͜ ̡͙̘̖̭͖̀́p͕̰ͅo̷̢̺̘̘̬͎̰ͅw̱e҉̶͙r̸͞ͅf̠̝̖u̮̜̰̣͢l̻͎̰̦̀ ̗̼̱̦͜h̨̬̮̀e̛͈̫̖͈r̵̡̡̞̥̩̺̻̖e̢̢͚̮͠.҉҉̩̜” “Still four on three.” ”B͈͙͇̖̱̥̟̱͔͟͠u̝̻̘͎̻̟ͅt͚͚̲̬̗̣̱͚̕ ͖͍̘̮̩y͓̟͕̻̗̫͖͔͝ó͖͔͔̹͢ṷ͞ ̳̬̠͈̠͈͖̕ạ̸r̻̱͍͠ͅe̼̖̩̪͝ ͏̰̲̰̜̥͠ą̷̸͈l̘̦͖̦̬̗͠l̤͓̕͠ ̛͍̺͙͎͍w̸̯̯͈̦̰͇͓ȩ̡̥̘͎̙̼͙a̢͖̩͟k҉͚͇̳̘͕͇é̬̝̺r̰͔͍̬̀ ̫͓̯̹̺̼ͅh̵͚̪́e̼̠̟͇͓̞͓r̖̭͇̩̦͙e̵̪̮̱̝̖.̫̺̯̣͇̪̰͘͞ͅ ҉̹̗̖̮̝̹͟M̧̯̻͎̯̙͚̼͉͉e̵̳̥͉͈a҉͍̝̰̳̮n̤͕͉͍͍͉͚ͅi̶͔̳͍n̷̦̜͍͍͙͢͟g̷̯̬ ̢͔͕̮͚͢í̢̢̬̣͓̳͓t̼̞̺̰̪ ̘̳̩͚͇͉̞i̱͖̜͖͟͡ş̰̟͟ ̖͕͖̤͞m̴̶͔̫̱̣̗̬̫̹o͟҉̮̥̟̫̟̭̝r̡̛̘̘̳̩e̕҉͓ ̵̡̣̗̦̩̣̬̖͟t̸̨̛͇̞h̘̻̹͖̜̳̹̼r̴̡̥̞̼̘̜̙ͅe̴҉̥̝̗̜͔͇̭̖e̫̙̮̤̩̳̤͚͢ ̨̟̮̱̪̳̪̠͢ͅo͖̮͈̞̦͈̪̼͜͡ͅn҉͉̫̣̭̰̭̰ ͎̱͓̫͡ò̶͎̞n͙̫̥e͕̳̤͔͎͉͞.҉̪͈” Then Jeffry speaks up, “Yes, your luck has really run out.” Plauge nods, “Jeffry, do as we talked about.” Jeffry nods, and Plauge raises his boot, ”P̸̶̢̱̫͉̰r̵͕̝̞̺͢ḛ̥̪͢͠p͙̫͔̝̙͝a̩͖̲̫̮̯̻͞͠r̥͚̱̟̦͜e͝҉̷͍̥̖̝̯̞ ̶̩͡͞t̡͇͇̫̟͝o̸̼̻̯̝ ̷̧͕͇̠̺d̬̮̖̟̬i͚̠̗͓̰ę͉̗͝,̧̢̥̦͉̬̹̮͡ ͏̷͖ͅf̖̙̕͜o͇̬̝̰̲͔̜ǫ͙̟̞̟̬̭̤ͅl̶̞̘͕͔̯̞̟̹͙̕s̱͎͉͖.̫̰͚͘͠͡” Then Plauge’s boot goes down. *CRACK!* Onto the Rakes leg, breaking it instantly. In response, Jeffry draws his shiny knife, and drives it through the Rake’s skull. ”E̶͓̬̗͍͉̜̝͚̙̙̝̩̤̮̠ͯ́ͪͬͤ͐͆̂͐̊͝ͅE̛̟͔̯̜̜̮̹̮̞ͦ͛̂͑͆͛̄͟ͅE͕̘̗̤̠͖͓̘̞͎̮̖̜̝͑̏ͭ͗̓ͣ͑̇̔͌ͩ́͘ͅȆ͇̩̤̭͓͕̠̪̲͎̼ͧ̐ͦ̽ͬͣ͌̄̽ͫͨ͊͌ͬ̆͜͡͞͝ͅË̸̖̦̘̥ͫ̿̾͋͌̃̃̈̿̎̽͗͛͜͜G̢̱͍̝̱͔̦͕̭͎̰̱͇͕̖̘͂̇̏ͧ͛͛̽ͮ̋̈͆̑ͯͧ͟H̜͕̣̞̜̳͙̖̝̮͓͙̺͔ͮ͆ͩ̊̿̉̀́ͪ̉̐͊̉́̽̎͆̐̾̀͠ͅG̴̛̳͖̹̱͎̦͆̽̔̓͛͌̎͋̔̃̌͒̉̇ͭ̇́̚͢͞G̸̃̌́̂͐ͫͫ͒̎ͧͩͯ̿҉̗̝͔͓͍̲̥͇̖̻̦͙̯̹̭͔G̶̪͍̮̥̮̹̣̍̈̍ͫͤ̾ͦ̌ͦ͋͐ͤ͘G̡̩͙̪̣̖̞̩̉ͯͩ̋ͪ̓̊ͦ̚͞G̨͖̫̗̫̼̖̺̱ͪͥ̓̆ͥ̾͊̋̓̓ͣͯͦͯ̓ͬͩ̏̀͘Ğ̴̡̛̥̣̹̲̳̝̬̹̬̺̟̯͌ͯ͛̇͞ͅG̸̡̹̼̺͚͐ͩ̅͛ͦͮ̎̄ͣ͛͋̚͢͠Ḡ̶̨̛̗̪̤͈̮̪̩͕̪̠̥̯͉̺̝̬͉͍̓͛̓ͦͦ͛ͨ̑͐̀̃ͦͤ̆̽̕͝H̴̴̨̧̪̭̠̠̪̫͚̲̣̱̦̻͍̖̰͔͙̘̾̾ͫ̋̿͊ͧͤ͆ͪͩ̒͗̎ͣ͂̓̓ͩ͟H̨̡̙̙̱͉̳̰͎̗̭͙̹̞͕̩̯̪̳͇̓ͤ͌̑͑ͬ̅̂̒͂̇ͫ̓̚ͅḦ́̏ͣ̍́́̂̄̀͂̓ͭ̓͊͆ͫ̈͗͘͏͏̪̙̹̺Ḩ͍͕̩̱̦̫͇̬͍͙̗͚̥ͭ̊̉ͯ͆ͭ̾͐͊ͮ̎̈́̓̾̉̔̌̏ͮ͜H̸̪̰̹̼͙̳͎͙̥͒̾ͤ́̉ͤ̾͆́͞ͅH̀ͭ̔͐̇̂̋͗́̀̚͏̱̹͉͈͢H̴̺͉̗̘̗̪̦̭̟̰̫͗͂̈́ͣ̂́͐͞͡H̛̹͔͉͉͉̤͚̝̼̜̣̼̼ͬ̔̆̽̄ͤͫ͆̇͊͆͌͒͂̅͋̿͋̉͝Ḩ͔̗̫̻̩̞͍̙͗̅ͮ̽̋͆ͮͭ̌ͥ͊̎̏͑̀͘͞H͖͉͈̯̖̮͇͑̈́͑ͣ͆̑͑̾ͪ͑̐̌ͨͭ̍̑́͝ͅH̛̬̫̻͙̣̦͌̑ͦ̈͂ͯ̚̚͘͢͞ͅ” And with that, Rake collapses, dead. Plauge kicks his head again, “Dirty beast.” The four look at the scene in shock, before fading away. Plauge and Jeffry stay there. Jeffry looks over at Plauge, “So, uh, are we stuck here now?” Plauge nods, “I think so.” “Oh.” After a moment of silence, Plauge speaks up again, “So... want to learn the Rakes anatomy?” Jeffry nods, “Sure.” “Then prepare your knife. We can make his organs and skin into cards! Then we can play Blackjack!” “Good idea.” So, the both of them sit near the Rakes body. Plauge instructs Jeff on how to skin things, “So, you have to cut right there.” ——— All six friends wake up, “Right, who wants to start some assasinations?”
One, two: squad comeing for you!(Chem) So, me and the others finally decided to do what we planned to. We have paired up, and are being sent to differnt targets. I teamed up with the Courier, and we decided to kill the Head Treasurer. With him wearing his armor, we move to get a train to Canterlot. We walk up to the ticket buying place, “Where to?” I’ve also been forced to wear a cloak, one lended to me from Raven. I reach out, and make some money and place it on the desk, “Canterlot.” He counts the coins, before giving us two tickets, “Say, didn’t this town only have one guard?” I look at him in the eye, and think over his question, “I’m a high value target.” “Then why haven’t I heard of you?” “Because fuck you, that’s why.” Me and the Courier walk onto the train from there. We sit on our seats, and prepare for the trip. The Courier decides to ask a question, “What’s the plan?” I look at him, “You expect me to make a plan? My best plan is for me to somehow sneak in through some air ducts. You do what you wish.” Neither of us questioned why the people on the train weren’t worried about our talk of assasination. —(Courier)— On the entire train ride, me and him talked about things too huge for the normal mind. So beautiful that we cannot inscribe it down on paper. “Fuck bees.” Ah, who am I kidding? We just talked about dumb shit the entire time. And I do not have enough patience to rethink about it. Either way, the train stops. We get off, and walk into this universes Canterlot. Gold, marble, and it was really the same as mine. There is definitely more gold than in mine, but it still is the same. One building is made entirely of gold, and has a sign on the outside pronouncing it the Tresury, “Well, Chem, we know where we are going.” Chem sets down the whiskey bottle he was drinking from, and nods, “You do what you will do, and I’ll do my shit. All I know is that we’ll manage to bullshit our way through in the end.” And with that, Chem walks off into a side ally. Meaning it’s up to me to infiltrate this building. And it’s now I remember I am seen as a guard. I walk up to the door way, and I’m allowed through, “Thanks mates.” One of the guards respond, “S’all right there mate.” And I am thus able to go through. I walk through the winding hallways of gold for a bit. Then I hear a rumbleing from above me. It also happens that I was in a group of guards when I hear a shout, “Fucking bees!” *CRASH!* And with that crash, Chem falls onto the floor in front of me, “Fuck, that hurt.” The guards around me all rush around him like hunting dogs, “INTRUDER! INTRUDER! INTRUDER!” Chem takes a look around him, “Umm...” Then he lays his head back down, and plays dead. The guards look at him, confused. One even pokes him with the blunt side of his spear, “Huh, he’s dead.” “What do we do?” “I’ve never had someone die on my watch before!” “Let’s just hide the body!” I sigh, and facepalm. I take out a grenade, and throw it out, “Oh no, another intruder.” *BOOM!* The guards heads lock in the direction of the explosion. They all rush off, “Stop right there criminal scum!” “STOP!! You’ve violated the law!” “You’ve committed crimes against Dawnguard and her people!” “I’m just going with the crowd!” I look back at Chem, “You played dead? I respect that.” Chem looks back at me, nods, then floats back into the vent. I can hear the guards shouting in the distance, “There’s nothing here!” “We’ve been bamboozoled again!” I just continue to the Heads office. I eventually arrive, and see a single guard outside his office. I walk up to him, “I’m your relief.” He nods at me, “I feel sad for you. This is the worst job in the entire Dawnguard military.” “Tell me about it.” The guard walks off, and I wait five minutes more to make sure he’s gone. When I am sure, I open the door and enter. Sitting at a desk is a grey earth pony wearing speticals. He is holding up some gold, and is stareing at it intently, “Hello there, guard.” I walk closer, “I am the Courier.” He doesn’t even look up, “The Courier? Quite the odd name for a guard. And quite the odd shape. Deadly skinny, and six feet two? My, might want to get that checked at your next doctors appointment.” I walk closer still, “I am no guard. I am the Courier.” “Is that name supposed to mean something to me? Fine, if your a courier, What is your delivery? I’m busy doing my job.” He only looks up when he feels the cool metal of my revolver against his forehead, “My delivery is your death.” *BANG!* I blow his brains out, and then step back. I get unnecessary happy, “Fuck yes! I’ve always wanted to use that line!” Then I look at the huge vault at the back of the room, “Now, how do I get in to steal stuff?” I look at the desk, and find a key. Next to it is a note, “So, if I open it from the outside I will be electrocuted until death? Man, that sucks.” *click, Bang!* I look up as the vault opens. Standing there is Chem, wearing a tilted golden crown on his head. He smiles at me, “So, you want to loot some bitchin magical swag?” I smile back, “Yeah, let’s get all that bitchin magical swag. I want to make the economy like Africa’s water supply!” Chem throws me a golden chain necklace, wich I throw on, “Then let’s get started.”
To the Motherland!(Avatar) I heard that there was a town called Salliongrad. I went. Well, I’m going, more like. I teamed up with this Survivor man, and we’re visiting the Motherland’s pride. Sadly not actually Stalingrad, but good enough for me. We managed to get a train easily enough. Now we go to hunt down the D.I.C.K Head. I mean, the Union is known for secret services, so it makes sense in a cosmic sort of way. Another thing to mention is that I am covered up in metal. I designed it like the iconic Fallout power armor. I look towards my partner, “So, why’d you decide to come to the Stalingrad rip-off?” He shakes himself awake, and look towards me, “Never been to Russia. This might be a rip-off Russia, but I’m good with it. Russia just seems overly hated, I mean, their a good country. They died for us in WW2.” I nod, “Good thing also, this will be a whole lot less dangerous than real Russia.” “And why would that be?” “Ponies can’t Slav Squat. Meaning if we get into a fight, we have a chance.” He tilts his head, “I am General Patton’s descendent, I highly doubt I’d be defeated by a squat.” I lean in closer, “Wait, your related to Patton as well?” He nods, “Yeah, and you are?” “What’s your last name?!” He tilts his head again, “Palmer.” I stare at him is disbelief, “Well, holy shit, we’re related!” “What’s your initials?” “A.M.P!” He shakes his head in disbelief, “We’re more than related, we’re the same person!” I hold out my hand, “Well fucking met right there!” He shakes my hand, “We seem to have differing ages and personalities, but that’s to be expected from two different universes. So, how’d you get to Equestria?” “Ah, some cunt took the Grass Mafia and Running Militia too far. Ended up shanking me, before being burned to death. How about you? He nods, and sits back, “Nuclear warfare. Wiped everyone except for me right out. I was ‘lucky’ enough to have survived and was saved by Discord.” “That’s why your the Survivor?” “Yes, I am the Survivor because of that. Discord is the Savior of humanity because of me.” I lean in a bit, “Watch out for Discord. He lied to me about saving me. Did give me these great powers though.” He shakes his head, “No, me and Discord are friends, and I trust him.” I shrug, “So, you remember that one time in France? With Mount Blanc?” —(Survivor)— And from then until the train stopped, I talked to him. Well, actually talked to myself now I think about it. Still, the train stopped, and we got off. Snow, snow was everywhere, even in the summer. The people wore coats, and I hear shivering next to me, “Feel cold in that metal?” A few seconds later, it stops, “Nah, I’ll just turn my blood to fire to warm me up. How are you staying warm?” I look down at my duster, before looking back at him, “I wear a coat, one good for both warm and cold.” With no further ado, we walk down the street. Bands were on every street, filling the place with music. Quite enjoyable to listen to, I love old Slavic music like this. Many stop and look at us, before continueing. Probably think they are too drunk off vodka. As we walk, one almost runs into us, “Cyka Blyat...” Avatar from behind me walks up to him, “не ты” The pony responds, “трахаться!” Avatar gets real close, “влагалище, педик, сука, шлюха, шлюха, ублюдок, даже не русская грабеж!” The pony pushes closer, “Гребаный бас-бустер коммунистического революционера!” “ничего плохого с некоторыми cheeki breeki.” The pony points to an alleyway, “Твой вид там, присоединяйся к ним!” Avatar smiles, and stands up and away from him, “Спасибо за информацию.” Then he starts walking off, and I have to follow him, “What just happend there?” He smiles back at me, “I know how to infiltrate D.I.C.K now.” And so, we go into a alleyway with some heavy flashing lights comeing out of it. We walk in, and see a ton of hammers and sickles. Along with this are a bunch of ponies Slav Squating and dancing. Three in particular walk up to us. The first one being a cream pony with a hammer and sickle as a mark. He walks up to us, “Greetings, my name is Lenin. I am the head of these revolutionaries.” The next one that walks up to us wears glasses, and has a red flag for a mark. He gives a nod to us, “I am Trotsky, glad to meet you.” Then the final walks up to us. Smoking a pipe, and moving his moustach into place. As red as the U.S.S.R itself. He takes his pipe out, “I am Stalin, good to meet fellow comrads.” Avatar takes a step up, and shakes their hooves, “Hello, I am Avatar. A fellow comrad, even if in strange skin.” Stalin taps out his pipe, “All comrads are welcomed, no matter what skin or race.” “Right, I have a plan to help weaken the government.” Trotsky adjustes his glasses, “Their military is strong, so tell us how you plan to strike the government?” “You need to distract the D.I.C.K agents, and my friend will kill the head. I will join you, add some flare to it.” Lenin nods, before turning to the crowd, “Comrads! We have a job! We need to distract the D.I.C.K agents!” “UURRRRAAAAA!” Stalin quickly turns to me, and hands me a flag, “Fly this above the city when you are done.” Then he rushes to join the others. I quickly exit the ally, and wait outside the building for the distraction. Then, with a burst of fire, they come through. I can hear Avatar shout over the others, “RUSH B!” The agents all look at the crowd, and rush after them. I quickly slip in as they’re distracted. “What?!” I look, and see an important looking pony in glasses and a suit stareing at me. The Head. Then I realize he’s holding a flintlock- sorry, fetlock musket to my chest. *BOOM!* His shot eruptes into my armor, and does nothing. I take out my revolver as he’s still confused, and point it at his head. *BANG!* With him dead, I put away my revolver, and hurry to the roof. I reach it, and take out the flag. The Dawnguardian flag on the post flies off with a burst of air, probably from Avatar. I rush to the pole, and put the flag on. (PLEASE TURN DOWN YOUR VOLUME!) A sudden song out of no where comes as I raise the flag. I look over the crowd, and see the comrads cheering. I jump down to them, and find Avatar, “What do we do now?” He looks over at me, “We’re going to help the pony forms of my idols secure their position so they can help later.” I shrug, “Alright, let’s remake Stalingrad!” Author's Note I really hope you turned down the volume.
Science at 100%!(Raven) Me and Slendy rest on a train to Fillydelphia, the second largest city. Only surpassed by Mareyland. Within this is the Head Researcher and his base. I look over to Slendy, and see him meditateing. I hold all conversation until we reach our location. ——— The train comes to an almost instant stop, and we quickly get off. Slendy rushes off to a trashcan, and vomits inside. He comes stumbling over to me, “Motion sick?” He shudders, “I cannot stand technology like that! As one who lives in a forest, I get sick when I’m on things like trains.” We walk out the station, “So, your like a spirit of forests?” He shakes his head, “Not a spirit, but something like that. Only because of my meditation could I stand being on there. There’s a reason why I always jam things like computers and flashlights, they make me sick now. Being on recording is the worst of the bunch.” “Must suck.” “Not like there’s much technology in my world anyway.” —(Slendy)— Me and Raven manage our way through the packed city, hamming it up all the while. Luckily, with my size, most got out of our way. Surprisingly little pay much attention to us. Those that do try and take pictures, only to be confused when they come out bad. Idiot paparazzi and news reporters. Can’t even caputure my bad side. We manage to find the building. A giant lab, white, and sterile. But I can taste faint traces of something in the air. Something... corrupted, yet familiar. Something like... Sigma Yeah, bet you didn’t think about the Sigma on that guards body, eh? This is the closest lab, so they would research it here. Slender, why did you not tell me before? Me and Death were a bit... ‘busy’ if you catch my drift. God dammit Slender... Hey, not my fault you got chosen for this. Just thought I’d lighten up the mood a little bit. Why do I need the mood to be light? With what’s comeing, you have to be as lighthearted as possible. So you will be able to help. And what is comeing, Slender? Because it seems you know a whole hell of a lot more than me. I cannot tell you more. Why? I wish that I could, but I litterly cannot. It is beyond even me to say. All we can say is that the time is comeing. What time?! Why is it not here when you said it before?! Realise this and it will make more sense. Time as you experience it now is but a moment to every other universe. So when I say the time has come, I mean it. I just have a higher view of time because I am Elderich. The time has come, is comeing, and is happening at the same time. You know what, I’m just going to do my job now. Okay. I turn and look at Raven, “I want you to wait outside, just in case. I will teleport in and find the Head.” He nods, “I will prepare some skeletons just in case.” I nod back, “Good. I will set off now.” “Good luck.” I scan the building for the specific one I’m hunting, and find him alone in an office. I teleport in, and see him head down on his desk and shakeing badly. He is a cream colored unicorn, and wears a lab coat. I fear he is going through a seizure, and poke him with a tentical. He pops up and looks around like a mad man, “Who’s there?! Officer, if you here, then I’m sorry! We didn’t know it would happen!” The worst part of it was his eyes. Bloodshot, and tired. Obviously been crying, and not been sleeping in a while, “You are the Head?” He locks his eyes onto me, “You! Show me your tentacles!” I humor that madman, and show him my tentacles, “Why?” He grabs one and intently studies it. He specificly touches his hoof to one, before licking his hoof, “That’s the Rakes blood!” “Yes, I killed him.” He looks at me, “You freed us from that nightmare!? Oh, thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” I look at him as he grovels by my feet, “Your welcome?” He stands up and paces back and forth, “But I’m afraid that’s not the end of the Rake scourge.” “What do you mean?” He holds up a hoof, “First, awnser me two questions. One, you came to kill me, correct?” I nod, “Yes.” He nods as well, “Don’t worry, I won’t hold it against you. I assume you are part of a rebel ground against Dawnbreaker, correct?” I nod again, “Yes.” He nods yet again, “Good, then I shall join you.” I recoil a bit, “You will join us!? Why!? He sits back down at his desk, “I saw the true colors of Dawnbreaker today, and awful colors they were. She stormed into my office, and told me her horrible plans. She planned to take a homeless pony and apply more Sigma to them. She wanted to make another Rake and keep it as a pet! She wishes to bring that monster back!” “So you wish to join us?” “Yes, in order to stop her evil. If you could give me some fresh Sigma, I can make an antidote and stop that pony from becoming the Rake! Just put some Sigma into this crystal here.” I put a whole lot of Sigma into the crystal, “So, how can you help?” He puts the crystal away, “I can stop another Rake, and be a friend in a high place. Either way, you killed the Rake, and I am in debt to you for slaying my monster. I can also see the winning side here. Dawnbreaker does stupid stuff like bringing back that monster that even she can’t slay. Put it simply, I believe you are more powerful, and I only bet on winners.” I look at him again, “Try and cause as much political chaos as you can. We will be sure to inform you when the final phase begins.” He nods, “That I shall. And I will be ready to help in anyway possible.” I teleport out to where Raven is, “Good news, he decided to join us.” He looks at me, and smiles, “Great, then let’s return to base.” With a final nod, and the sound of bones collapseing, we walk back to the train.
A meeting back together.(One day later, Survior POV) Me and Avatar walk back through the forest, reflecting upon our new allies. Stalliongrad now rests under Soviet control, and firmly stands with us against Dawnbreaker’s Regiem. Good thing about this land is that it will support Communism unlike Earth. The Union suffered from famine, which isn’t a problem here. With all the food, and useless buildings, it will work. Also, Stalin, Trotsky, and Lenin agreed to lead equally, and even bring in another that is voted up by citizens. Meaning power will be split between them three, and a President evenly. Too add on to this, they gave us some stuff as thanks. Avatar chose one of those furry Russian hats... ushanka, I think it’s called. And I got a hammer and sickle pin, that I pinned on the shoulder opposite of the BOS logo. A good reminder of the thin ice that is power. I do hear some weird noises as we walk through the forest, however. —(Chem POV)— Me and the Courier drunkenly walk through the forest, deaked out in gold and silver. I think we managed to make the country go broke in a night because of what we did. I pour whiskey into Courier’s golden goblet. As we walk, we try our best to sing, “Dun dun dun- dun! Dun!” I join in, “If you don’t like me you can kiss my ass! Come any closer and I’ll slap you with a fish named bass!” The amount of magical gear covering me and the Courier would make a DND player shit the bed. I’m pretty sure it’s actually impossible to kill me with all of this. I litterly am wearing a crown made of swords! Either way, we’re almost back to the base. (Third person) Two parties walk in to the building at the same time, from differnt entrances. Slender and Raven were resting, and look up when they arrived. All of them had the same thing to say when they saw each other. “What the hell happened to you?” Author's Note Sorry, bit tired, so short chapter.
Judgemental(Avatar) Me and Raven have paired up for our second mission, in the small village of Ponyville. Apparently, the Judge is on vacation to meet up with the fomer Head of the Guard, who moved there to raise a child. Judges name is Scaled Judgment. We are lucky we had the town to go to for this information, or it would have been hard to find him. He is described as a earth pony, with very dark coloring. Although most have said he is a very likable guy, so I hope we may come to a conclusion other than death. Shit man, I’m only fortneen, not even out of Middle School! And here I am having to worry about weather or not I have to assainate a political figure! A very different lifestyle... I like it. I’ve always studied history, and with my life how it is now, I can put it to use! And one important lesson is that an ally is better than an enemy, something Germany learned the hard way. Now, of course, I will have to discuss this decision with my friend. So, I resolve to do so, and turn to him, “Raven, I do have a differnt plan than usual.” He looks away from the window, and over to me, “A way to kill him?” I shake my head, “No, the opposite. Maybe we can convince him to help us, or stay nutural and fake his death.” Raven puts out a sigh of relief, “That’s good, you thinking of peace first. I do not wish to cause more violence than absolutely nesasary. Add on to that the fact he’s a judge... I like judges, I like justice in general, so I like this guy.” I nod, “But if we can’t find a way to convince him, we will have to kill him. However sad it may be, it is the nature of our operations.” Raven leans back in his chair, “We must hope he will see reason.” “Agreed.” —(Raven)— We walk off the train as it comes to a stop, and I look around. Ponyville is... Ponyville. Even though it’s in an entirely differnt universe, it’s all the same. The school, the buildings, the very atmosphere is the same. Seeing it brings up memories... before the war... when all was peace and happiness. “Raven, your tearing up.” I quickly reach up and wipe my eye, “Sorry, it reminds me of... better times. I’d rather not talk about it, let’s just do as we’re supposed to.” Avatar nods, “Okay, I have a plan to justify us talking to him. We act like a traveling act.” I nod at his plan, “Good idea.” We walk to the town square, where everyone is. It is there, sitting at a table is the two Heads, current, and former. Also sitting with them is a small, dark, unicorn colt. Without speaking, me and Avatar execute our plan. I lift myself on top of a roof, descitertly, and Avatar finds an elevated platform, “Mares and Stallions, May I have your attention, please!” All the ponies look toward him, “Introducing the great Avatar and Raven! Possessing gifts unlike any others!” The audience catches on, and waits in anticipation, “Gifts beyond even the most advanced! Like to call the Gift of the Gods right to yourself!” Avatar snaps and create fireballs on each of his fingers. He casts the fire onto a specific spot, setting it ablaze, “Or to make a monsoon!” With a wave of his arms, water rains on the fire, and puts it out. Then he takes a step off the platform, and bring the dirt up to himself, “Or to command the very ground we walk on!” Avatar starts making the various drinks act like dancing fountains, “To set up pure beauty from naught but liquid!” The crowd ooh’s and aww’s at the tricks, “Or, to save a falling child!” I take this as my queue, and jump off the roof, putting on a fake scream, “Ahhhhhhhh!” Avatar stops me using air, as the crowd looks at me in shock. He rights me to a bipedal stance, and I hold my arms out in a ‘come at me bro’ motion. Avatar looks back to the crowd as they realize my jump was planned, “Or to make a unicorn fly!” He starts moving me around in the air, like I’m flying. He even adds little bits of fire to my trail as I pass over the crowd, “All with no levitation!” Then he sets me down, “Or, to call upon the remains to help us!” I use some hands of bone to toss us around, like juggling. I even add a bit of my green fire as a trial, to make it look all the better. After a minute, we are thrown back at the ground. We both do rolling landings, and stand back to regular. Avatar points at my eyes, “Or to make a blind kid see!” I start to zip through the crowd, and refill all the drinks without a single slip or spill. When I run back to the building at our back, I do a wall running backflip to land back towards them. We both take a bow, and Avatar strengths it with a firework-like effect in the background. The audience starts to errupt in applause, both adult and child. When the applause ends, we go into the crowd. One mother comes up to us, “How do you do all of that?” Both of us share a glance, before I awnser, “Magicans do not reveal their tricks.” She takes out a camera, “Can I take a picture of you two?” We nod, and move into poses. I lift myself a bit off of bone, and Avatar does it with earth. I create a wall of bone behind me spelling out ‘Ravens Breath’. Avatar does a peace sign with fire comeing out the middle, and puts his name behind him with fire. Everyone rushes over to take a picture, and I lean back on the bone with my name on it. I sprout some bone fingers, and also do a peace sign with my green fire comeing out. Both of us smile at the crowd as they take pictures of us. When all is done, we pick our way to the Head Judge. The three ponies there notice our arrival, and the Judge claps his hooves, “Very good show there! I’m sure young Night Light loved it!” The former head guard nods as well, “Very, very well indeed! Although I must ask of how you two came together?” Avatar instantly comes up with an explanation, “I found Raven on the streets as an orphan. He had abusive parents,mane ran away. That’s the reason he has no eyes.” The Judge looks at me sympathicly, “If you remember who they are, please tell me. I can get them prosecuted and punished.” I shake my head, “I have no recollection of them, Avatar is the only parent I’ve had.” I come up with a quick plan, “Actually, Head Judge, I was wondering if you and me could have a private conversation?” The guard laughs, “What, am I not good company?” Avatar interjects, “You are plenty good conversation, we can speak still! Raven just wishes to speak to him privately.” The Judge does nod, “Alright, but please just call me Scaled.” Me and Scaled walk into an alleyway as Avatar talks to the guard. When we get there, I turn to Scaled, “Firstly, I would like to say I love what you do.” “What is it you wish to talk about?” “You know those murders that happend?” He nods, “Me and Avatar are members of the group that did it.” He looks at me, then realizeion appears on his features, “So that means you here to... oh.” I shake my head, “There is a reason I wished to talk to you. That is because I don’t want to kill you.” “Before anything else, why did you kill those two?” “We are against Dawnbreaker, and this is the least violent way to lessen her power. I am here to ask you to support us.” He looks at me again, “How does a blind child end up with that group?” “I am not a child, but look like one because of a magical accident. I can see, just not like others. Now, will you help us?” He takes a moment of consideration, “Dawnbreaker has commited many crimes she hasn’t been convicted for. My first allegence is to justice, and Dawnbreaker is against that. So I guess I will. Either way, I was about to retire, ancestors used to farm pears around here, and I could start it back up.” I hold a hoof out, “I also go to justice first. If I wasn’t so good in magic, I would’ve been a judge like you.” He shakes my hoof, “Well, it’s good to know you fight for the right thing. So, want to grab a bite to eat with us?” I nod, “You seem like a good guy. Yeah, let’s just chill for a bit and grab a bite.” Author's Note Just like to say... Man meets a potential assasin, and offers to eat lunch with him.
A common problem—(Chem)— I sit on the train, with my mate for this assasination, Slenderman. Of course, I’m taking a swig of drink every so often. This body must have a higher alcohol tolerance, or maybe it’s just Irish magic running through my vains. Because if I was still human, or didn’t have that Irish magic, I would probably have died from alcohol long ago. I look over at Slendy, and see him sitting there, “Hey, you wanna try some whiskey?” He slowly looks up at me, and reaches a tentical up to his face. After a while, he nods, “Sure, never had alcohol.” I toss him the bottle, “Ain’t you as old as fear itself? How have you never had alcohol before!?” He shrugs, and catches the bottle in a hand, “I have only been in control for like, a thousand and hundred years. And a thousand of those were trapped in stone. The other hundred have been feared, and generally to busy to sit and have a drink.” I take a potato out of my hair, and nod at him, “Well, now’s you chance. Go head, have a drink of Ol’ Ireland. It’s high alcohol percentage, but you should be fine.” He shrugs, and holds it above his head. The amber drink flows like a waterfall onto his face, absorbing it all. After a few seconds, he puts the bottle down, and wipes his face, “It’s good.” I laugh out loud at his reaction, “How’re you not drunk off you arse from that!? That is like... five bottles, the amount you just had!” He tosses the bottle back towards me, “Slender in control before had apparently drank. Said our alcohol tolerance was like ‘an Irishman and a British Army Vet’. So, I don’t think I’m going to be drunk anytime soon.” I laugh a bit more, “Oh, me an you are gonna have to have a drinking contest sometime! I don’t think I can get fainted by alcohol, and you have that tolerance!” He nods, “I would be glad to, I wonder what I would be like drunk? I know Slender told me to please, please never get drunk, but I am curious.” I nod back at him, and toss him a potato, “Here, have a ‘tato, goes great with the whiskey.” He takes it, and eats it, “You know, you sound a lot more Irish now than you did before. Why is that?” I nod again, because I can, “Oh, I’m not an actual Irishman, and I want to change that. I’m considered a Floridian because I was born in Florida, but I love my homeland a whole lot more. Wether that be Ireland, Scotland, England, or Germany, I will always like them more than Florida, even if it was where I was born. I think changing my voice to be more Irish would be good overall.” He finishes the potato, “Well, as good a reason as any.” I decide to fill the rest of the short ride with small chatter... wait a second, “Slendy, where are we going?” He looks down to me, “Trotingham, that’s where the Speaker of Commoners lives. I hear that he should have been sent away long ago, but changed the system so he could be Speaker for a while. So, he is a bit corrupt, and he always favors Nobles because he is one. His physiological profile also says he is slightly paranoid, and likes long walks on the beach. Oh, and he... ‘likes’ children.” I shake my head, “Right, I am going to shove a potato down his neck, and a bottle up his ass!” Then I start to smile, “So, an Elderich Being and an Irish King walk into a fortress.” —(Slendy)— I swear on the creators, do not get drunk. It either goes really good, or really, really, fucking bad. And never be high either, I do not want to know what that looks like! Relax, Slendy, I’ll be careful. Now, hush, I have a job to do. I look at what is basically a fortress in front of us, surrounded by guards. I look over to Chem, “So, we need to sneak in. And you need to bring a bottle and potato. Got any plans?” He looks over at me, “Say, you control who sees you right?” “Yes.” He smiles, “I have a plan.” ——— “This is a very bad plan!” “Shush, it’ll work!” I look down as Chem climbs into my suit. He manages to barely fit, and I set myself to not be seen by the guards. Chem peeks his head up, and smiles at me, “Everytime you smile that way, I doubt this will work more and more.” He shakes his head nonchalantly, “Relax, they see me, I can kill them.” “We want as few deaths as possible, but we still need to get our job done.” He looks at me again, “Do you have a better plan?” I shake my head, “Not one that includes getting you in too.” “Then we try this!” I shrug, “Alright. But you better be ready to bail!” He points forward, “Onwards!” I walk up to the main gate, making sure to make as little sound as possible. I tip-toe past the first guard... and get by fine. I sigh a breathe of relief and Slender Walk all the way to the office. I open the office door, and slip in. Sitting at a desk in the middle is a napping Speaker. Chem gets out of my suit, and approaches him dangerously. I walk past him to a door behind the Speaker, “Chem, do as you will, I’m going to check back here.” I see him nod, “Will do, gladly!” I open the door, and walk in. What I see is... horrible. Children, foals, Griffin chicks, dragon hatchlings, goat kids. All held within cages. They all see me, and I can sense they fear me. I look around the room at all of them, “Children, do you wish to escape?” All nod with various degrees of hesitation. So, I spread my tentacles, and break every lock in the room, freeing them. I can feel their fear wash away, and they jump out of their cages. Some try and run to the door, wich I block, “You cannot escape that way. This place is a fortress filled with guards, and you cannot sneak by all of them.” One brave foal approaches me, “Then how are you here!?” I kneel down to his level, “I can control who sees me, and I snuck in here with my friend. My friend is takeing care of the Speaker. I can sneak you out in the same way. What is your name, child?” I look at him some more, and he fluffs up, “I’m Soarin, and I protect the others!” I nod, “Alright, Soarin. In order to escape, your going to have to climb into my suit so I can sneak you out.” “How to we know you aren’t like the Speaker!?” I sigh, “If I was, would I have freed you? Why wouldn’t I have asked the Speaker for one? He is dead, and I am here to free you, please just accept that before the guards realise he is dead!” “Show me!” I walk to the door, and look through. Yep, the Speaker is definitely dead. I show the foal, “There! Believe me now that you see his potato peeled body?!” Chem peaks his head over to look at me, holding a rusty potato peeler in his magic, “Is that a room of kids back there?” I nod, “Yep.” Chem’s face turns a shade of red like blood, “Can we bring his body so Raven can revive him, and have him get tortured again?” I shake my head, “No room in my suit, especially with me having to free these children.” Soarin looks between his body, and me, “Fine, we’ll climb in.” Chem smiles, “Don’t worry, lad, you’re going to be brought to a better place.”
Order always turns to Entropy—(Courier)— I sit on the train, striking a cigarette up. My partner for this time was the teen, Survivor. Well, he says he’s teen, but he sounds like he’s gone through a lot more than maybe even me. With a name like his, I have to wonder what happend for him to claim it. And that mask as well, it kinda looks creepy. Can’t see his smile, only his eyes. Luckily, he is the opposite of what his mask looks like. He is definitely kinder than most I’ve met, but he still is ready to kill at a moments notice. He does seem to rely upon his guns, and never use the magic or sword he has, so maybe he wasn’t a fighter to begin with? Overall, a very interesting charichter that looks like he would be from the Mojave, but at the same time he’s differnt, kind and helping. He would be respected in the wastes, if his helpful nature didn’t get him killed. We are going to a place called Hollow Shades, where the Orderate is held up. Apparently that town tried to insight civil war when Luna was banished, saying that they knew the truth of the Sun Tyrant. Those ideas are still fresh in the minds of the people, even if Dawnbreaker sent the Orderate to crush them. Nowadays, the Orderate are nothing more than politicians in armor that push the citizens around for fun. If there’s one thing I hate more than people that push others around, it’s politicians. I will be glad to give them an explody demise. Survivor looks up to me, “So, Courier, who did you side with? Legion, NCR, or Vegas?” I laugh as I think back to it, “Ah, fuck the NCR and Legion, I nuked them into Oblivion, and I hope Dagon can take care of them. As for House, fuck him too, I beat his head off with a golf club. The only thing I side with are the people.” He tilts his head, curiously, “What about the 2nd Battle for Hoover Dam?” “I died before any of that could happen. And I took the entire army of both NCR and Legion with me! Took them down with me, in a giant explosion I only survived because I was on drugs, and teleported to another world.” I look towards Survivor, “So, what happend to you? You say your eighteen, but you speak from experience only few have.” Survivor sighs, and looks down, “The Earth died, humanity died, in one massive nuclear explosion. I got saved by the blast by Discord, who made all the rubble go around me. He then approached me as I sat and watched the radioactive fire, and handed me a silenced repeater, and my mask. He sent me to Equestria in order to free him, and to save humanity. This all happend five years ago, and we’ve been friends ever since.” “Why the mask?” He shrugs, and looks back up, “I think the air on Equis might be toxic to me, and I’ve never took the risk. Also, it is very helpful. It allows me to track things, see things like I had my glasses on, see weaknesses in structures, and allows me to know where my shots will go. He also enchanted the rest of my equipment to be ever-lasting, and never break. My duster will grow back any damage, and all my Mithral equipment is weightless.” He looks me in the eyes, “So, what’s with the sheriff stetson?” I reach up, and take it off. Allowing my dirty brown hair to flop out, and I look at it, “I used to be a sheriff for my town. I was a happy father and husband who was happy to protect the people of my town. Used, being the key word. My town was invaded by a group in NCR armor who called themselves the ‘Not-Sees’ and killed everyone but me. They tied me up, and left me in the burning town, but I escaped. I found them, killed them, then became a Courier until I was shot in the head and gained amnesia.” He nods as he listens to my explanation, “I’m sorry for what happend to them, no one should have to go through that.” I look back at him, “And no kid should have to go through a nuclear attack.” The train cabin was silent from then on. —(Survivor)— This Courier is a lot differnt than the ones in the games. I guess that’s to be expected, considering now he isn’t a game, but a person. A person who is imperfect, but tries. A person who has gone through a lot, and has changed because of it. We stand outside the guard house in Hollow Shades. All the guards have been called in, and only citizens wander the streets. I look over at Courier, “So, you like explosions? Then go ahead and plant them around the building so it will collapse at the right points.” I switch to ‘structure support’ sight, and point at a few locations, “Those are the weak points of the structure.” The Courier nods, and smiles, “This is my favorite thing in the world!” He takes out some C4, and walks to the building. I decide we can use this in our favor. I stand in front of the building, “Freedom fighters of Hollow Shades, I call upon you!” Every citizen in the town comes marching to the square. This means the entire town is freedom fighters. They all gather in front of me, and I begin a speech, “We all know of the Orderate, and how they have pushed you around for too long! We know that Dawnbreaker is nothing more than a tyrant of the sun! People of Hollow Shades, we fight back today!” The Courier walks next to me, and nods, “All set.” I look back to the crowd, “Today, and every day after, we show Dawnbreaker we will not fall! That our children, and our children’s children will be safe away from her! It has already started with the assasination of the Heads! Today, we continue the fight!!!” Courier takes his cue, and presses a detonator connected to the C4. *BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!* The building collapses in a giant explosion behind me, “We show we are more than pawns for her to play with! We show her that our resistance shall not stop! We will walk the trail of freedom, and liberty like we did before this scourge! I ask the ponies of Hollow Shades a simple question! Will you walk it as well!!?” ”Yeah!” “Will we be free from her tyranny!!?” ”Yeah!” “Shall you join me in making her pay for the transgressions of the past!!?” ”Yeah!!!” I look down to Courier, “We just made our revolution real, in one fell swoop. We have the people on our side, we shall win.” I turn back to the crowd, “Today marks the beginning of the end for Dawnbreaker, and Dawnguard in general! Today starts our feeedom, so we may get it tomorrow! Today marks the beginning of the First United Equestrian Republic!” ”YEAH!!!”
Who guards the guards?—(Avatar)— Only two more are left, the Guard’s Head, and the Speaker of Nobles. I went with both Slender and Survivor to kill the Guard’s Head. It’s just our luck that he has gone on a long journey to give speeches to the worried citizens. He starts off in Canterlot, and that is where he will end. Show Dawnbreaker even those seen as unkillable can be taken out easily. I look towards the other two, who are talking to each other, “So, you went through a nuclear apocalypse?” “Yep.” “Why the hell is this a common thing in this group?” “We’re a messed up range of people.” I decide to interrupt them, “So, do we have a plan for when we arrive?” They both nod at the same time, and Survivor speaks first, “I am charged to actually shoot him, and to do it from a long distance away.” Then Slendy speaks, “And we are there in case things go to shit. Considering our track record, it is a very possible option.” I nod as well, “Alright then, I guess I shall be waiting to help. We should wait nearby, right?” Slendy nods, “Yeah, we need to be able to respond at a moments notice.” With our plan down, we arrive at Canterlot within thirty minutes. —(Survivor)— I rush into a tall tower looking down upon the main square. There is a huge stage set up, and the Head is about to start his speech. I start to climb the tall tower, and hear him start, “Citizens of Dawnguard, I’m sure you’ve all heard of the recent string of murders?” I make it to the prime location, and switch to aim-assist, “These horrible acts of violence committed in the hope to bring down glorious Dawnbreaker. Just yesterday, the Orderate was destroyed in Hollow Shades, and the citizens are attacking any guards that get near their town! It is clear that the evil acts committed are in a laughable attempt in revolution! Those who wish to tear down Dawnguard!” I take aim out of the window, makeing sure I will hit him, “But it is clear that these scourge are scared! The Head Researcher, Judge, Speaker of Nobles, and myself still lay unharmed!” He looks around, “They are of no threat. Even now, they probably reside within the crowd, too scared to do anything. I challenge you now, revolters! Take your best shot!” I aim right at the eye. Waiting a moment more. “See, you are safe, they are too scared to do anything!” *Boom!* “Ahhhh!” I shoot his brains out, and quickly book it down the stairs. “There, in the tower! Guards, open fire!” I look out a window as I pass by it, and see guards pointing muskets at the tower I am, “Fuck! Shit! I am fucked!” I jump by the next window. *Boom! Boom! Boom!* “Reload!” I quickly stand back up, and continue my running down the stairs. —(Slendy)— I rush over to where the guards are, intending to stop them. I turn off their sight off me, and rush into the square. It was then that I saw all of the guards guns bent in half, and some were fighting each other. A few are trapped underneath stone, some are suffocating, and one is on fire. I can see Avatar has this area covered. So, I run on back to the tower, and run into Survivor as he exits, “Come on, jump into my tentacles!” He gladly jumps towards me, and I grab him, “Shit man, they’re all over the place!” I start booking it down the street, “All they see now is a floating body going at super sonic speeds, you don’t have to worry about that anymore! Avatar is distracting the rest!” I see a train about to leave, and throw Survivor on. I turn back to where Avatar would be. I hear Survivor get up behind me, “What about you!?” I look back at him, “I can teleport, remember? Also, I have to save Avatar. He’s probably in a sticky situation. Just, hide in the back!” Survivor rushes to the back of the train, and I blink over to the main square. Sitting there is a ball of stone that’s being shot up by the guards, “Come out!” Avatar is probably in there. I see the guards surrounding it, and firing in alternating patterns so Avatar cant peak over. I pick up one guard with telekinesis, and knock down three others with him. Then I spread out my tentacles, and start throwing them around. I even start adding fire. “Shit, unicorn! Get a detection spell up!” The guards stop firing, and light up their horns. I immediately start to target them, but I can see that they will get it off. Then, Avatar puts down the earth covering, showing him in metal armor. He holds out his two hands, and torches the rest of the unicorn guards. When he’s done, I rush over and grab him with my tentacles. Immediately, I start rushing off, “Be glad no press was still there, or we would be reviled!” “Well it’s not my fault Survivor took off the silencer on his gun! I think the message would have been the same either way!” I dodge around another group of guards, “Still, how did they get you!?” “They had the bright idea to fire at alternating times, so I couldn’t exit! They were too far away for me to do anything!” “Couldn’t you have melted the bullets!?” “And get molten metal on myself?! No thanks!” I arrive back at the train station, and see it pulling out. Avatar sees this as well, “Well, what do we do!?” I crack my neck, “Run for it!” “Oh, joy!” I start to run to the train, and barely get it before it goes into a bridge. We eventually find Survivor in the back, and sit with him.
Preparations. But who for?—(Dawnbreaker)— I glare out over my town, my capital! Thrown into riot by the uneducated populous who fear those pitiful ‘revolutionaries’! So what if a few ponies died!? They should know they cannot do anything to me! I look to my side, and grab my sword, ‘Sun’s Peak’. I swish it around in the air, and create that beautiful sound of slashing. Mayhaps these simpletons need to be tought that I am strong... a few rioters killed wouldn’t make that much a difference. Let’s make it at least ten percent. I’m about to fly out into the city when the door bursts open, “Queen!” I turn around, and glare at the guard that entered, “You had better have a good excuse for barging in without warning.” The guard nods frantically, “The screaming started again, Queen! I alerted you as soon as I heard it!” I nod slowly, “Alright, I guess you can live then. After all, you did as I asked.” I fly out of the door towards the meeting room. I open the door, and enter in, “̛̲̹̙͇̜͂ͥ́D̨͔̖͇͖͍̋͋ạ̴͙̩ͣ̇́̒̊ͅw̦͓̦̻̫̹͔̎ͥͤ͊́͞n̷̡͔͚͛͒͛ͪ͗ͥ̐b͚̥͇̜̫̘͖ͬ̾̊̑ͤr̸̡̘͖͔̪̍̄̍̓e̶͚̭̩̼̩̓̈̎͂̃͌͡a̵̡ͪ̃̑҉̳̦̙͇̟̦̤ͅͅk͇͎̰͎̻̺̩̊̏̌́ͤͤ̑ͤ̆e̷̠̖̠̞ͥ̄ŗ͕͚͙̮̏ͪ̈͜͠,̨͕̳̭͈͓̗̰ͯ͂ͮ͆̍̆̂̚͜ ̏̈́͛͋ͤ̒̊̎͏͏̳̯̟̳̮̻͙h̟̫̩̗̯̮̮͛̄͆̂ͣ̈́͒̚ơ͖̫͎͈ͪͧͪͦ͟w̨͔͕̮͙̘̱̌̽͛̅͒̑ ̶͎̗̭̞͚͓͙̼̟ͩ̒ͧ͌̈̂ͧ̔g͕̭̪͕̻̱ͫ͑͗͆̀͊̇͝o̧͎̲͕̯̹̓̈́͑͛̿̓̇ͅȩ͕̼̖̏ͨ̋ͥͥ͒ͬͤ́͜ş͖̘̗̃͒ͫ̌͞͝ͅ ͈̦̟̗̞͙̿ͫ̈́͌̓̀̚t̞̱̦̗ͨͤ͛̒́̄̈̕h͉͎ͧ̾̽e̲̖̬̞̯̭̦̘̫ͥ̔ͧ ̨̝͉͇̼͍̠ͯͬ͑̃̓̋̄́ṗ̡̦͇̲͖̑̎̇ͧ͐̂̓l̴̼̪͗ͮ̌͒̏̿ͦ͋ͩ̕a̼̥͙̻ͭ͞͞n̶̤̥̪̭̟̙̯̯͆͛̉̈́̍͢?̵̡͓̦̰̦̞̔̄͗͒̓͝”̐̿̒̽̄ͤ̎͛͏̵͏̰͈” I quickly bow, not being stupid enough to look at him, “All should go well. The Scientist has created a Rake creature, as he calls it, and it’s sacrifice should accelerate your enternce. The Creators themselves don’t even know what’s going on.” I can feel the room almost melt at the anger out off, “̡͖͕̙͔͎̼̗͢ͅD̶̪̥͝o̵̥͕̼̪͜ ҉̼͍̙͚̯̮̣͞n̷͓̙ͅo̸̧̦̝̥͎̣̱t̸̳̭̳͍͢ ̦͎̝̱l̬͈i̗̻͍͜e҉̠̗̫͖̀ͅ ͙̘͕͍͍͔ͅt͈͈̱̖̬̘̙̗̝o̫̭͚̖̱͟ ҉̩̥m̷͈͓̠̝͙͙e̛̥͉͕̲̤,̷̧̪̟̪̹̻͙̹̭͍̕ ͔͙̫̭̕͞p̶̡̘̞͍a̵͖̫̣͈͈͢w̵͇͔͈̻̘͕͘ǹ̞̫̦͔̝!̻͎̘̩̥̦̖̥ ͎̩̬͎̠̘̀I͕̬̠̤̖̪ͅ ̺͈́c͕̲͟à̞̺̟̬̣͟͡ͅn̸̤̭̝̼͇͚̕͠ ͎͓̲̜̫̰̬͟h̨̠̪̯̱̪e̞͇͉̟̘͜ą̥̤̞̞̦͔͈̞͘͟r̩ͅ ̰̜̪̪̞͢ͅͅţ̷͏̠̦̜̦h̷̭̘͖̣̲̝̣͜e̶͎̳̻̖̭̭͈͘ͅ ̛̥̘͚̦͙s̴̸̼͍o̥͔͔̟͓̙̙͙̣͝u̢̠̮̙͉͍̦̘n̳͈̩̯͉̞̩͝͡d̻͉̦̬͎͎͈s̕͏̛̦̪̬̺̤̞̖̲ͅ ̙͈͠o̜̹͕̤̰͢f̦̲̫̀ ̤͕̫̲͖͖͉͝r̲͎̣i͏̫̠̻̠̞͍o͎͉͔͈̻̞̮͉t͙̠̮̯̼s̗̻ ͖̫̲̣̼̰̻͔̠o͖̬̬̬̝u̹̝̩̯̝͘ͅt͎̪͍̗̫͙͟s͖͔̟̤̺̰͜i̸̧̖͔̳͔̬ͅd̙̞͖͓͝ȩ̶̜͕̖̹̫̱ͅ!̥̟̰͎̦͝ ͇͓̱͇͜͠N̵͔̟̬o͎̹ẉ̬̜͢,̵͇͔͓͠ ̨͓̜̣̮t̼̻̫͓̹̲͍͞ȩ̵̶̳̬l͚͓͓̬̖͟l̛̳̯͝ ͡͏̠̬͚̦̳͚̭̯m̡̫̬͍͍͚̗̞ḙ̫͎̫̙̻͖̕͞,̲͍̬̪͡ ̨̢̯̝̙ͅẁ͖͇̰͉̬̮̹͜h̵̤͉̞̟̩̪̝̻͡e̘̱͕̲ͅṋ̷̸͉̥̭͚͈͚̳̖͠ ̢͉̭͇͔̰͙̬̀s̷̙̟̣͚̜h̢̬̫̟͇͍̝ͅo̻͚̘͉͎͓̗͘u͏̫̻̠̲̼͕͖l̨̩̬d͚͍̣̼̩͈͘͡ ̷͖͚͞t̷̟̻h̬̹̘͖̰̱e̷̙̫̭̺̻͚ ̴̢̻̟͇̗̮̮p̷̭̠̼̳̝̺̗̘͝a̸̗̜̹̪ͅt̘͓̣̮̖̠̦̻h͍͔ ҉͏̵̰͇̹̝͍̠̖̳ͅt̯̩̺̳̪͇o͍͕̟̘̲̭͠ ̙͟e̟̬͔͈̖͟͞n͎̙̫͕̖̹t̹̙͢ͅe̡̥̰̙r̢̹͖͔̣̞ ҉̟̞̪̟b͓̖̮͡͞e̳̣͎ͅͅ ̟̝̳̫̲̞̩̣͢͜c̙̰̬̀l̴̛͚̰ͅe̱͕̰a̕͡҉͉̙r͏͖̣͝?̹̗̥͢”̹̰̼͘” I nod quickly, and oxygen returns to the room, “You should be free within the month, once I have sacrificed these so called ‘revolutionaries’. After that, I shall open the gateway. He who hides behind the walls shall hide no more!” I hear a dark, echoing laugh, “̷̨̫̣̹T̸̷̬̣̭̣̟͚͍h̨̡̬̺̙̤͡i̧̛̖͜s̸̢͏̮̘̜̱ ̠͖͓̻̖̝į̶̭̘̫̰̣͍̲͇̼͘s̼͈ ̢͕̗a̢͏̛̪͉͚͖̖͕͙̞s̯̙̗̱̦̠̭̭͢ͅş͇͇͉̲̼̖̩̹̼u̡̜̤̕ͅm̴̱̬͠ę̫͖͙͎͓͝į̩͙̥̱ń͓̞̳̻̥̤͢g͉̤̜̰͇ ̩͖͕̟̣y̴҉̡̟̮̯̗͓o̭̖̼̕͠u̵̬̳̲̪̦̲̤̕ ̼̪̤͕̝͔͢ͅl̴̤̥͉̮̜͡i̭͟͢v̨̤̙̀͞e̩̦͇̻͖,͜͏̥̳̺̫ ̦̠̯̣̜͉̦o̗̤̗͉̜͘f̶̭̜̼̫̯̲̹̞̭ ̷̶̦̤̱͠c̗ͅo͡҉͇̠̦͞u̸̪̩͍̱̖͕͎ͅŕ̙͕̹͕͜s̢̪̟͔̦̰̫͟͞e̠̪͙͙̦̪̺.̡͈̺̳̹͇̱̟̩̩ ̺̙̼I̛͉̜͖̳̹̖͞ ̸̦͚̙͈̠͈̞̳͕͜͢m̶̺̙͇̝͟͞ͅù͏͎̩̻͕̻͙̣̹̣s҉̘̹ţ̯̪̮͎͕̣̱̭ ͙̠͈͍̳g̶̖͚̗̪̹͜o̢͍̠̲̩̝͎̮̜ ̼̦͉͈̤̬̜͘͝ń̶͉̞͟o̢͈̱̪͘w͝͏҉̜̥̙͖͇̮̤ͅͅ,͏̼̫̜̫̮̗ ̵̗͔̘̞̮͚̕I̲̖͔͡ ̶̰̖̖̯ḙ͚̘̖͙͔̤͡ͅx̡̥̮̰̣̱͉̠͝p̥̠̞͢e̻̦͢c͎͈ț̛̫̘ ̶̢̣̟̱͉̼͉̞y̡̧̖͘ọ̜̦͙́͜u̧̞̳̩ ͉̯̯ṱ̹̗̰͚͈̱̫o̷̞͓͔͔̺̠̲̻ ͉̤̞̟͇͉̬̫͠͡ḥ̢͉͇̖̠̼͠o҉̵̙̭͙̤͘l̩̤͎ḏ͇̳ ̨̟̥̳̤̯̜u̴̯͙̻̬͕̤͉p̨̫̖͉͚͙̗̹͢ ̴̸̛̲̠̼̺̥ͅo̸͈̖̕͡n҉͍̳ͅ ̡̺͇͉̺͙͔͙̭̙y̷͠ͅó̵̪u̶̬͈̯̠̠̫͔͖r̞͙̩ ̧̧̪̘͇̞͇c̦̗̟̀͘l̵̦̦͉̭̟̬͙a͔̹ḭ̧̞̯̖̹̼͚m̵̗̗̯̭̀̀,̯̭̹̰͢͜ ͍̰̘͓̹͖́ͅp̸̴̺̭ą̯͚͘͟w͕̳̰̠͘͜n̺ͅ!̢̬̞̥̮̳͔”̮̻̤̲͢ With that, he disappears, and I walk out of the room. I need to accelerate his entry, but first, first comes these revolutionaries.
FBI, OPEN UP!—(Courier)— I look around the current train car we are on. Heading to Blueblood village, the site of the Speaker of Nobles. Me, Raven, and Chem all went here. I look around to my fellows, “So, why did we decide the three jokers should all go on the same mission?” Chem shrugs, “Through the power of bullshittery, we will definitely succeed.” Raven nods with him, “Yeah, we may joke, but we will take them out.” I think a bit more, “Still, won’t we be not as effective this way?” Chem looks me in the eye, “Your makeing sense... shut up. We don’t like things that make sense here.” Raven joins him, “Yeah. Either way, we should do fine. I have a plan, and it should work brilliantly.” I glance his direction, “You have a plan that doesn’t involve just exploding the entire house? Shameful.” He laughs, “Oh no, I have explosions planed! I just don’t want to kill the innocent workers. And... it will be really funny.” Chem nods, “Well, tell us what to do.” “Okay, it starts off with me getting hired as a worker.” I interject, “Why would he hire a child?” “A child unicorn would be more useful than an adult earth pony. Assuming he’s racist. Wich, as a noble, I think he is.” He points at Chem, “I mean, Chem is Irish, he can give many examples of that assumption being right!” I look towards Chem, and he shrugs, “He’s not wrong. I find all of the Brit’s that try and attack us in the past to be horrid racists.” I look closer, “Are you sure your not racist yourself?” “I’m Irish.” “Does that awnser the question?” Raven interjects, “He’s Irish, that’s the awnser.” “But what does that mean?” Chem shrugs again, “It means yes and no, depending on the situation.” I hit myself, “Okay, we’re off topic now. Raven, you were saying?” Raven continues, “Right, so it beigins with me being hired...” —(Raven)— I walk into the huge mansion, following the pony who hired me. Getting hired was easy, just say I was a homeless child who needed money, and boom, done. I was hired as a chef, and knowing my talent for cooking... I hope he doesn’t die from my cooking alone. I still remember the Flying Spaghetti Monster... I wonder what happend to him? Anyways, I’m taken into the kitchen, “Okay, Raven, was it?” “Yes, ma’am.” The hirer points around the kitchen, “You have all of the equipment in this room. Make what you think you make best, and we will see if Lord Blueblood likes it enough to hire you full time.” I smile and nod, “I will make my specialty... spaghetti.” She tilts her head, “Never heard of it. Why not some ravioli, I know he likes that.” “I don’t want no ravioli ni****.” She looks around confused, “Why did I just hear a bleep sound?” I take out a list, and hand her it, “Can’t say that on the site, as is specified on Bluebloods rules section 4.” She shakes her head, “Okay then... just make the thing now.” She walks out, and I turn to the equipment. I smile devilishly, “Let’s make this kitchen like Papa’s Spaghettria.” ——— *Bang!* “Nope, guns don’t belong in the sauce!” ”Meow!” “Not Japan, I don’t serve cat!” ”My leg!” “Oh stop complaining, you’ve already died once!” ”My dick fell off!” “Oh, come on! Your a fu****** skeleton!” ”Number 15, Burger King-“ “Get the f*** out of that lettuce!” ”Sims can no longer "Try for Baby" with the G R I M R E A PE R?!” “Stop reading those patch notes and help me!” ——— I kick open the door, and dissolve all skeletons away. I carry out a pretty good looking pot of spaghetti, and place it on a huge table, “Got a spicy meatball right here.” Blueblood, not the same I know, but looks similar. Its his father sitting in front of me, and he looks like a cookie cutter image of him. He looks at the food in front of him, “What is this?” I smile, “It’s some o’ Moms Spaghetti. Made by a real Mama Mia, and a Papa Pia right here.” “What’s ‘Moms Spaghetti’?” “Ask MnM, hes the one who came up with it.” He shrugs, and takes a bite, “Ey, that’s pretty good.” He then pokes something solid, “Why is there a bone in here?” “Somebody touchaed your spaghet?” He takes it out, and eats the rest. When he’s done, he looks to me, “That was quite good, I do believe I will hire you full time. Now, about payment.” I give him a card, “For tonight, all I ask for you to do is read this.” He picks it up, “How do I get free Minecraft and Robux? What does that mean?” “Wait, shit! Did you put on Ingognito mode?!” ”FBI! OPEN UP!” *BANG!* Exactly as planned. Courier, Chem, and a few skeletons are to break in just like this. *BOOM!* The door bursts open from the explosion. Courier comes in, grabs a vase, and smashes it against the wall, “FBI!” Chem moves in with the others, all girding guns randomly in the air, “FBI!!!” Chem moves up to me, and aims his revolver at Blueblood. *BANG!* With Blueblood dead, he grabs a pepperspray from... somewhere, and uses it on the maid. Of course the spray isn’t real, it’s just water. He and the others all grab me and run me out of there. We run past a bunch of broken door panals, and roofs busted in. We run outside, and they throw me on a ladder connected too... ”SINCE WHEN DO WE HAVE A HELICOPTER!?” “DONT QUESTION IT!” They hop on, and we fly off with me still looking down from the ladder on the absolutely destroyed mansion.
The Sky’s Rim decides where Dawn goes—(Raven)— I click out my pistols clip, and make sure it’s full, “So, it is time to execute our plan now?” Survivor puts all his weapons back on, “All are eliminated, at least, those that didn’t listen.” Slendy looks up from his meditative stance, “The Head Scientist has sabotaged the Rake Project. He also said he backed a surprise that will help us. Don’t know what, but if it helps, it helps. If we need help is up to how egotistical each of us feel, me personally, I think this will be hard, and we’ll need all the help we can.” Avatar puts his glasses back on after cleaning them, “Slendy is correct there, we need a whole lot of help. We have little to no intel on how Dawnbreaker fights, or how strong she is. For all we know, she could be more powerful then all of us, or maybe weaker than a common guard.” Avatar leans forward towards me, “We can’t take risky bets on this, we need to win. If we lose, we die, and this world is doomed, and all of our friends are doomed as well. We can’t take the risk that she will be able to do this again if we lose, so if we do die... we take her with us, no matter what. Even if the entire world is destroyed, it’s better than under her tyranny that allows known pedophiles into high office.” The Courier laughs as he fiddles with the pin of a grenade, “Oh, I’m gonna bet on this, I am a gambling man.” He throws the grenade up into the air, “Like roulette, bet it all on black. Like blackjack, and I’m gonna double down. Like mao, and I’m useing coffee break.” “Courier, did you not hear anything of what I just said!?” He catches the grenade in his hand, “Oh, I heard perfectly. And I still will gamble.” He takes out a random card, an ace, and holds it up, “But what self respecting gambling man doesn’t twist the odds in his favor.” He flicks it up into the air, “If you get to the point where someone asks ‘what will you do with the luck not in your odds’ there is one awnser. The odds are always in my favor, don’t forget that.” I look at him as he still sits there looking at the card as it floats, “And if it’s not?” He smirks, takes out his revolver, and shoots at the card all in one fell swoop. *BANG!* “Then I rig them.” He gains a proper smile on his face, “Or I shoot the poor son of a bitch that had the misfortune of being more lucky.” *Clunk!* A whiskey bottle hits Courier on the side of the head, “Dammit Courier, you woke up the kids!” Courier rubs the side of his head where it hit, and shrugs, “Well-“ “Well fucking what!? So you can do some action movie scene and quote!?” “Actually-“ “No! Step that shit up Courier, and don’t do it when kids are nearby trying to sleep! You could’ve damaged some of there hearing! You know people in this world don’t have guns like we do, well the fetlock is an exception, but still! These children have gone through so much, they deserve some rest! God, Courier, think!” Courier has a look of pure confusion on his face, “This is the same guy who built a helicopter in mid air, and did an fbi open up with me... and he’s telling me to think?” Courier looks at his gun, before pointing it at his head, “Sorry, I think it’s time for me to leave this world, it has become too strange for me.” I look between the children looking at him curiously, and the Courier himself, “Stop that, the kids might pick up your sense of humor.” “Is that a bad thing?” “For children, yes.” He looks at Chem again, tending to the children, “I don’t think I’m joking anymore.” I raise a skeleton wall between the gun and his head as he fires, “Your useful, and occasionaly funny, and a friend, I can’t allow you to do that.” *BANG!* “I will encase your entire body with that.” “I’ll get through eventually!” *BANG!* “Your just wasting ammo now.” He moves to pull the trigger again, before stopping, “Oh yeah.” He puts his gun away, “Still, Chem saying someone should think? Is this even reality?” Chem walks over after he is done calming the children, “Hey, Courier, sorry for going off on you like that. I’m just so angry that Dawnbitch allows that to happen, and that she knew. I just need to focus on aiming my anger.” Courier looks around helplessly, “Chem is apologizing about something? WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING!?” *BANG!* “Damnit Raven put down that fucking shield!” I shake my head, “No can do, you have to have consequences for your actions.” A child tugs on the edge of his duster, “Mister, what does ‘fuck’ mean?” Courier looks down at the kid, “Oh fuck no.” Chem slaps him on his shoulder, “Oh, come on, corrupting the youth is my job!” Courier looks up at Chem, then back at the kid, then at his revolver. *BANG!* “Raven, let me fucking die!” *BANG!* “Awnser the question.” “Never!” *click* He looks at his revolver, “Motherfucker, buggering shit, and throw it all into a bastard that is also a son of a bitch. I am as fucked as a cunt on five cent friday.” I laugh as I see him come up with more and more. *Bang, Bang, Bang!* Then someone knocks on the front door. I slowly walk towards it, and everyone else draws a weapon. I crack open the door a sliver, “Who’s there?” I hear a familiar female voice speak out, “Ravens Breath?” I ease the door open more, and peek out. There I see someone I least expected to show up, “Notepad?” The others all put down their weapons as I open the door all the way. She sees all of us there, and nods as she clicks her tounge, “I knew it.” I instantly am back on guard, all the others holding their weapons up as well, “Knew what, Notepad?” She looks at all of us, “You’re the ponies, or in this case, people who did the assasinations. You’re the revolutionaries.” I let my guard down in shock, “How’d you figure that?” She rolls her eyes, “Well, a group of weird looking creatures come in asking about the Heads. Then the Heads die. And those creatures give the prophecy of humans comeing back. And two of yours fit that description. Survivor and Avatar both are humans covering themselves up, and Slenderman is a human like creature. Courier as well, because he doesnt have his guard disguise on right now.” My closed eyes open a tiny bit in amazement, “Wow, that is clever right there. You’ve got a sharp mind, the only question is what you do with this knowledge. Either have your sharp mind invaded by an equally sharp sword of bone, or anything else.” She shrugs at my threat, “If i were to expose you, you still wouldn’t kill me. If you were like that, you would’ve killed me as soon as you got info out of me, besides, no witnesses is better than many for those who want to stay hidden.” I shake my head, “You seem way too knowledgeable about this.” She shrugs, “I read a lot of mystery novels.” I shrug as well, “Well, you are correct. You are innocent, I wouldn’t harm you unless absolutely nessisary. But that still raises the question of what you will do with it. We might not kill you, but we can stop you from getting back to town.” She scoffs, “As if that would matter, the entire town knows. We aren’t some country hicks, we’re pretty smart ponies, when somepony came up with it, they told everypony else. We all accept this as pretty much fact, and I was the one who decided to investigate and see if you’d holed up in the old cabin.” “So, what will the town do?” She laughs a tiny bit, “Oh, come on, what do you think? We’ve seen you before, we’ve given you free pass on the train. The town heard from Spitfire that she was attacked by a creature and that you saved her, well not you, but Slenderman. We saw the creatures body, and knew it was true, and we remember those that protect out town and our people. We will join your revolution, nopony likes Dawnbreaker anyway. We just have to pretend just in case the officer walks past, wich we don’t worry about ever since he became the creature.” I nod, “Well, tell the town we thank them.” She nods, “We know your going to kill Dawnbreaker, and we support you. Now, last time he walked to the train. Somepony noticed that Survivor was missing his knife.” Survivor in the back nods, “Yeah. I gave it away.” She nods, “And one night, our blacksmith had a dream with a knife design in it, one he had never seen before. One that was curved completely, and made of Mithral. He said that the creature in the dream who presented the design to you asked that one made of Mithral be given to you.” She reaches into her saddlebags, and pulls out a weird curved knife with the blade still in, spring assisted obviously. Survivor takes it from her grasp, and flicks it open. *Shing!* He holds it up, and spins it around with the blade open useing a hook on the end, “A Karambit.” He looks at the blade closer, “This shade of green? Why such a sickly shade, why one so familiar?” (Just imagine it’s a sickly green instead of emerald) He flicks it around and then flicks it closed, “It is beautifully made. Thank the blacksmith for the gracious gift.” She nods, “Ill be sure to tell him. I’m sure your all busy getting ready to go to Canterlot, so I’ll go now. Good luck.” She walks off. I stop her, “Wait, before you go. We have children here, children we saved. Please, allow the town to take care of them.” She nods and smiles, “We are ready to help them.” She finnaly walks all the way off. I look back to the others, “Well, Head Judge has a metting with Dawnbreaker planned to discus the ‘prophecy’ and that’s where we suprise her.” Slenderman stands all the way up, “Then let us go to Canterlot.” —(The Blacksmiths Dream)— A strange creature that has a green glow comeing from its eyes hands me a knife, “Build this. And don’t worry about any enchantments, the blood of the Rake will allow it to be enchanted as soon as it is made.” I simply nod, “Okay.” “Give it to the Survivor, he gifted his knife away. Oh, and one thing about the blade color!” “Yes?” “Make it green.” “What type of green?” The creatures green glowing eyes glow even more, “Plauge green.” Author's Note How the hell is this the longest chapter I’ve wrote ever?
A fight for a world—(Slender)— We slowly walk into the throne room. Walking by our side is the old, and now brought back to service Head of Guards. He is on our side, and he plans to help us. We walk into the throne room, and see Dawnbreaker herself sitting on her throne. The Head nods at us, and closes the doors behind us. The seven people in the room stare at each other for a while, before Raven steps up, “Praise to thee Queen, for we have decided to do our duty to Dawnguard! We learned of a prophecy, and it is clear it had come true! We are here to elaborate-“ He’s cut off by a condescending laugh from Dawnbreaker, “Oh, you utter fools, did you really think me so dumb?” She stands up from her spot on the throne, “Did you truely believe you could trick me with that prophecy talk? When you walk in here with humans!?” I look around, and Avatar and Courier all remove their disguises when they hear this. I decide now is a good time to find out about her. Dawnbreaker: Loves: unknown. Strengths: unknown. Weaknesses: unknown. Fears: H̀҉̶̜̘̮͙̘̺̻̪̫̹̦̼̺͉͉̕ȩ̜̩͙͎̘͚̖̖̞̠̻̼͍̕̕͘͜ͅͅͅ ̮̳͖͚̻̩̘͖̘̼̖̺̞̹͔͢ẃ̯͈̤͖̮̺͘͟͝h̻̼̼̠̱̟̙̲͖̖̭̻̗́͘͟͝͝ͅǫ̱̝̺̩͢͜ ̨̛̼̝̰̘̩̪͍̹͍̠̻͎̳͚͔̲̼͍̕͘͟w҉̶͇̪͍̫̟̹̖̪̰͢͝a͜͏̺͈̳͙͉̱̖̤̩̝̤͓̕i̢̦̬̖͎̯͚͜͠t̡͎̖͔̻̙̱͕̹̹̕͟ͅs̷̡͏̰̪̮̫̞̲̠̼̣͓̗̻͍̙͔̭̬̰̻ ́͝͠҉̥̭͍͉͍͎̫̲̦̤́b̶̨̥̺̯̮̺͓̹̟̥̣̲̪̮̭̬̯͇̻͘e̡̢̮͙̳͍͖̲̜͉̱̥͙̟̦͘͟͠ͅh̸̺̤͕̫̰̰͜͢ͅͅi̵͝҉̹̫͙̬ǹ̵̢̧͔̥̮͕̲̭͉͙̥̜̜̗̺̗ͅd̵̨͔͕̙̣̮̘̗͉̝͓͖͓̦̹̞̕ ̶̴̡̗̺̦͔͎̠̱̙̦̭̜̪͕̟̜͡ͅt̀͟҉̷̹̪̼̖̙ḥ̸̢̫̯̟̠̜͚̠͜͠͞e͟҉҉̷̗̳̣̙̦͕̘̀ ̧҉̛͏̥̰̟̰͓͉̳͎͓͔̰̫͝w̕͏̧͖̥̠̱̱̭̜͕́͠a̹̤̲͇̥͚͇͚̣̦̦̮͟l̵͜҉̬̣̬̱̬̱̠̣̥̪̞̮͔͉ͅļ̶̭̘̮̣̻̯̱͕͉̤̕͞͡s̵͉̘̭̦̪̜̜̙̩͢͠ͅ.̢̢̻̖̤̯́͢.̨̢̯̟͔̝͖̝́͝.̢͢͡҉̦̹͖͎̰ unknown. Error. Unknown. Error. Psychology protected. Warning: cannot know who he is. I grab my head as it starts to hurt. I look up at her, “Who is he?! Who waits behind the walls!?” She glares at me specifically, “You dare to speak his name! Do you want to attract his attention!? You cannot know about that! Nothing can know about that!” I glare back at her, “Who is he!?” She starts to foam at the mouth in rage, and bangs her hoof on a hidden compartment, “You insolent fool! You cannot know, nothing can know! You cannot be allowed to have that knowledge! He... he will kill me. You won’t leave this room with this knowledge, you cannot. Rake, get them!” A secret compartment in the wall opens up, but no Rake crawls out. Instead, a wave of grenades comes rolling out. I wrap everyone up against me, and turn away from them. They do not create a loud bang, for they are not explosive grenades. They put out a deadly dose of Sigma radiation, and Dawnbreaker is caught in the middle of the blast. “Did that foolish scientist actually believe I wouldn’t investigate to stop this from happening?” I let everyone go, and we all turn back to face her. She stands there, takeing a pill, and being absolutely fine, “Fool, he did not think in the end.” I look to Courier, and he takes advantage of the distraction. He takes out the most powerful weapon all of us have, the holy hand grande. He pulls the pin, and throws. *BOOOOMMMMM!* We all look at Dawnbreaker after the light dies down. She stands there, unfazed, and looks at us with some minor annoyance, “I’m sorry, did you just try to kill me? I should have you know that such a thing is absolutely stupid.” All of us gawk at her in astonishment, Courier looks devastated, “Those things can kill everything!” She wipes some dust off her shoulder, and scoffs, “Oh please. I cannot die from anything other than a Creator or him, it is a statement of fact, not a boast. Believe me, I’ve been chopped into pieces before, incinerated, froze, decapitated, poisoned, been torn in half, and turned inside-out. I do not die from these types of things. You can do nothing!” I look at her, “She’s not lying.” Dawnbreaker smirks, “Now, you die.” Her horn charges up, and she fires a pure white beam of power towards us. And then a hand comes up and collapses it like a piece of paper, “Hello Dawnbreaker, long time, never see.” Standing there is the man in a business suit holding a suitcase, “Last, is it? You still try to kill me all these years later?” The beam of power is crushed under his boot as he stomps on it, “Yes, and I achieve it today.” Dawnbreaker scoffs again, “It is impossible to kill me with these physical attacks, you can’t do anything.” Last turns to face us, “Yeah, guys, come on. Physical attacks? You think anything like that would kill her? Think to my tale, what’s the one thing she hates, and she hates for good reason?” He opens his suitcase for the first time ever, and throws the contents over to us. Necklaces... golden necklaces. Parts of us start to glow gold. A whiskey bottle of Chems, Raven brings out his scythe and sees its glowing gold, Survivors mask, Courier’s hat, Avatars glasses, and my face. The necklaces all flyup and merge with the objects. It doesn’t hurt, it feels... good. Peaceful, but obviously powerful and simply bideing it’s time. Dawnbreaker snaps her head over to Last, “No, you cannot do that! That cannot happen!” Last smiles, “These are what she knows will kill her... the Elements.” He looks at all of us, “Chem is Bravery, never backing down even when faced with unparalleled odds. Slenderman is Selflessness, always willing to give himself up to protect others. Survivor is Compassion, always willing to stick up for everyone even if they are small or weak, and willing to protect them. Courier is Resolve, always pushing on and protecting no matter what gets in his way. Raven is Unity, always bringing people together in a good cause. Avatar is Steadfastness, never backing down from any bad guy no matter how strong.” They finish merging, and become complete. The Original Elements are reformed.
The Harmonic BlastIt is within this original universe that the original Elements are finnaly United. This monumental occasion creates a blast of energy that travels across every universe in existence. Some are brought into the original universe by this. A Doctor, and a Man. A Celebrity and a Unicorn. A Man and a Magic Rock. And a Warrior of the Sun. Many more also fell in... —(???)— I sit down at my campfire, cooking a Deathclaw ommlite. Tought getting this, but it was nothing for me. Wonder how that Courier fellow is doing? Last I heard he was seen in an nuclear blast. Knowing him, he should probably get out fine. “Time to die, human!” I take a bite of my food, and turn my head to the voice. Then I receive a mini-nuke to the face... Then I wake up in a random field. —(???)— “Cry some more BLU babies!” I mow down the enemies with Sasha, until a red dot glows in my eye. *Bang!* I don’t wake up in spawn room though. I wake up in a town that looks like Mother Russia. —(???)— “Not one step back!” “For the Motherland!” “Freedom!” “For America!” I am held up in an abandoned building, hiding away from the Allied and Communist joint-force that storms Berlin. The Fuhrer is dead anyway, why do I still fight? I feel a hand land on my shoulder. My Italian brother in blood, Ceaser, “We’ve lost, no point in still fighting. Americans allow surrender, we should take advantage of that.” I nod back to him, “The Fuhrer is dead, the Riech has fallen. I’m not willing to die for an already fallen flag.” He pats my shoulder, “Good choice, Wolfram.” He tears a white cloth up, and holds it up, “We surrender!” We hear the forces outside stop for a second, “Reznov, Mason, check it out.” Two walk into the room, holding up machine guns. We hold our hands up, “We surrender.” They nod, “Stand up and walk out the door.” Says the Russian. We stand up, and quickly walk out of the room. They walk right behind us. Only, when we exit, we aren’t in war torn Berlin anymore. We find ourselves in a random tundra, “What the hell?” The American asks. I turn around to face them, “We are not in Berlin anymore.” The American smirks a bit, “Well gee, Mister Obvious, that’s so hard to guess!” I hold one hand out, “We are at an unknown locale. We need to work together to find our forces again.” The Russian snarks a little laugh out, “‘Our forces’? Last time I checked, we weren’t Germans.” I shake my head, “We surrendered, we are a part of your army now. And we need to find them again.” The American hesitantly greets my hand, and shakes, “You aren’t wrong, we need to find our forces.” —(???)— “Please respond! This is Blue Squadron Leader. I am on an unknown planet, and it doesn’t seem to be Rebel or Impreial. Please respond!” —(???)— For years now, the Crystal Empire has been ruled over by an evil dragon. Then, I come along. *BOOM!* All of the Empire looks at me in gratefulness as I kill the dragon, “Who are you, mysterious stranger?” “I’m just a nigga with a rocket launcher.” “All hail New Emperor Nigga with a Rocket Launcher!” ——— The Elements unite together, and create harmony as they should. A blast of energy starts to move to Dawnbreaker. She struggles against the paralysis of the Elements, but to no avail. “No! I cannot die! I am a god! I... I do not want to die...” The blast reaches her, and starts to destroy every molecule of her existence. ”AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” With this, Dawnbreaker is finnaly dead. —(Last)— I’m about to congratulate my Champions when I realise time has stopped. I didn’t do this, so who did? “Time, Mister Last, is it really that time again?” I whirl around and see the G-Man standing there. Wearing the same type of suit and suitcase as I am, “Why are you here?” He pulls on his tie, “Well, your interference here is not needed anymore. And... my boss as of now, asked to bring you to him. He invites you to his watching party as he fulfills his end of the deal.” “But-“ “Oh, there is no time to argue. He told me to take you to him, so I will do that. Come now, we have people to meet. Places to do, things to be.” I feel myself be pulled through reality itself before I find myself in what seems to be a large house. Someone pushes to the front of a crowd of people, “Ah, Last, it is nice to finally meet you face-to-face. I am Chem the Creator Of Harmony.”
A deal made, and a Creator always keeps their word—(Last)— “Who the hell are you?” The divine man simply smiles calmly, “As I said, my name is Creator Chemtest. Please, just call me Chem, I do so much hate titles.” I stare at the man as he simply smiles, “Okay, two things. First, why do you share a name with one of my Champions? Second, why am I here.” The Creator shrugs, “Pure chance and coincidence. How was I to guess that Mr. Patton were to choose my name as his own? Well, I knew it would happen, but it was his choice to name himself that. I truely thought he would’ve kept his name, or at least call himself Chem Patton, but he just chose Chem.” The man looks around, “Come now, we can talk more comfortably sitting down.” I slowly nod at the man, “And you will awnser my questions?” He smiles and nods, “Last, you are important to me, and you deserve these awnsers. I could not bring myself to deprive a most beloved subject of their rights to knowledge. Come, follow me.” I nod, and we start to walk through the house. He starts to point at random people who are there as well, “There is the universal representation of Discord, litterly all but one Discord are here right now within that one body. Also there is Sheogorath, same case as Discord.” He points right next to the Discord, to a divine man who puts out an aura much more playful then his, “Right next to him is Larson, Creator of Chaos, and adoptive father of Discord and Sheogorath.” Then he moves to point at two ponies, and a divine woman who puts out an oppressive aura, “There is the universal representations of Celestia and Luna, and Faust Creator of Order. Same situation as with Discord and Larson. Faust is a good person, just like Larson, but when those two get into fights they are insufferable.” Both twist their heads to face him, “We heard that!” Chem simply shrugs, “They can not deny the truth in the statement.” I watch the exchange with some mirth, “So, what’s with all of this partying?” Chem looks back to me, “Well, we just made the entirety of the multiverse change. No, you, made it change, I just set it up. We are here to watch what happens after.” He continues walking until he comes up to a group of people all watching a huge screen, “Ah, you’re all finnaly here!” They turn around to face him. Two speak in particular, “We remember being so happy when little Raven discovered his magic, and now we know what he is capable of doing.” Chem approaches them, “Ah yes, Mister and Misses Breath, you have truely done a service to the Creators. I do so apologize for pulling you out of your afterlife, but I thought you would want to watch this.” Two others sitting on the couch also speak up, “We also would’ve never guessed we would’ve birthed children with such a big destiny.” He smiles at them, “Ah, yes, the Palmer parents, parents of Slenderman, Avatar, and Survivor. Maybe differnt univereses, but still the same people. One big thing, this is not destiny. It is up to them as to what happens. It is their choices that will affect if they prove deserving of their titles, or not.” He looks around, “Oh, the parents for Chem and Courier didn’t show up? What a shame.” He looks back to me, “Last, go ahead and sit down.” I take a seat, “First, what’s the obsession with the Palmer kid? Three of them are Palmer.” He smiles as he takes a seat, “Because... because of who I am. I can not describe it in words you can understand, and that’s all I can say without the fabric of the universe falling in, sorry.” “Okay, second, why am I here?” He loses his smile, “You have played a great role, and deserve this. Also, I don’t want you to interfere in future events.” I look at him, “What future events? They won, she lost! The Time came!” He looks at me evenly, “Last... the Time has only begun.” I recoil in shock, “What!?” He sighs, “Dawnbreaker defeat and the Harmonic Blast wasn’t the Time, yes it was a great event, but not the Time. No, the Time is way more important than that. I don’t want to seem like a villain, or like I’m ungrateful, but they haven’t done everything yet. They became the Elements, but that was never what the Time was. They still have a hard challenge ahead, harder than anything they’ve ever faced. It will be that challenge that decides what the Time is, if they truely are my Chosen, or if they were false hope. They have yet to earn their place.” I gawk at him, “What is going to happen?” He look me in the eyes, “I cannot know what happens, only hope they make the right choice. You’re going to be here with us as we discover if they made the right choices.” G-Man walks up to him, “I did my side of the deal, Creator. I gave away my powers to Last, I saved him, I brought him here all so your side of the deal would play out. What about your side?” Chem looks up to G-Man, “I am a Creator, I always hold up my end of a deal. Look at the screen, G-Man, and you will see as your wish plays out.” I look between the both of them, “What’s going on, what deal?!” Chem looks to me, “Watch the screen, and see it fold out.” I look back to the screen as it changes from static to the Canterlot throne room, with the six standing there.
Fall—(Survivor)— I look around the room... that’s it? That’s all that happend? All that build up and we simply end it like that? Well, at least I can return to peace and go back home. *Crash!* “What the fuck!?” I shout out in suprise as the entirety of the mountain shakes. “Ahhhhh!” I hear ponies screaming outside, before a booming megaphone assisted voice speaks up. ”Do not flee, do not run! Surrender, and join! Citizens of the world, Equis, lay down your arms and surrender to us!” I can hear strange sounds rumbling all around Canterlot. *Bang!* The door to the throne room bursts open. In come rushing what look like people wearing grey suits and gas masks, they point futuristic looking guns at us, ”Lay down your weapons!” All of us simply stare at them, ”Do it, now!” *SNAP!* With a loud snapping sound, the people all start to die. One seems to choke on his mask, one is turned inside out, another is crushed by an anvil, and the final one receives a crowbar to the forehead. I spin around to see Discord floating there. But, he doesn’t wear a smile, instead he looks deathly serious, “They will be back soon, with many more then they sent this time. You all need to escape. You cannot face them alone, you need time and support.” He looks at all of us, and holds up his talons, “I’ll send you all away from here.” He snaps his talons with one last word, “Run.” *Snap!* With a bright flash of light, everyone else is teleported away, “Survivor, I am so sorry.” I look up at Discord, “My equipment is magic resistant, there is nothing you can do for me.” He deflates a bit, “I am so sorry, I cannot do anything, my talons are tied!” I nod at him, and pull out my MP40, “They will be back soon, you need to escape. They need support, they cannot face them alone. Discord...” ”Run.” *Snap!* I look at where he was, and turn around to face the door. I put the MP40 against my shoulder, and take aim, “Come at me you sons of bitches, I’m waiting!” Some of the people turn the corner, and see my sights lined up on them. *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* “Come on you motherfuckers!” *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* “Humanity! Stands! Strong!” *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* —(Raven)— The group of us all snap into reality in a random field, five of us... wait, five? Courier, Chem, Avatar, Slendy, and me, but where’s Survivor? *Snap!* I turn around and face Discord as he pops into existence, his face full of guilt, “Where the hell is Survivor!?” He faces me, “He wore magic resistant armor, he... he told me to run. I ran! I left him there on his own!” We hear a voice from a distant mountain. ”Humanity! Stands! Strong!* Then we see what’s around the mountain... ships, hundreds of grey ships all dropping differnt things. ”Citizens of Equestria, your government surrenders! All hail your new emperor! All hail the Combine Empire!” We look at each other, and Discord looks at the mountain with sadness, “Survivor is dead. He cannot have gotten out of that. He’s... he’s dead.” I look at everyone, seeing the rage in their eyes, “This Combine Empire thinks it can come here, and kill our friend without getting its payback!? It thinks we will sit back and allow this to happen!? No, we will never give in! Friends, Discord, we continue our revolution! Stalliongrad, Hollow Shades, Skyrim, we must lead them against these new fuckers!” The others all nod, “Yeah!” I look at everyone, “And to do that, we need a vehicle to move between them. Me, Chem, and Avatar will all work on rest of you should go around and search for anyone unusual, I sense a few new life forms not from this universe other than us, and they can help.” The others all nod as I look back up at the mountain, “The Survivng Union, that is what we shall be called. Gentlemen, today we restart a revolution in the name of our lost friend. Let us go.” —(???)— We plug the unconscious person into the console, “So, this Survivor man, why are we useing our memory replacement device on him?” One soldier who’s helping fills me in, “He showed very good fighting skills. The Emperor himself asked us to knock him out instead of killing him. He plans to make him a captain for this worlds invasion.” I look at the task force sitting around the device, “Okay, the task force is ready to go in and change his memory. Initiating in 3... 2... 1, go.” —(Plauge)— These external men walk through Survivors mind, corrupting it. I sit outside the inner sanctum of his mind, the part no one but me and him should be able to touch. “Team, halt! We have an illusion!” I look up to face them, “This is his inner sanctum of the mind. You are not allowed to enter. Turn back now.” They continue towards me. I sigh, and stand up, “Team, advance!” I draw out my sword in a clean motion, “So be it then.” —(???)— “Ahhhhhhh!” The task force starts to scream out in pain. I quickly rush over to check on them... dead. Something in his mind killed them. No matter, it was 99% done anyway, he cannot break out of it. —(~~Survivor~~ Commander)— I wake up from my cot, and quickly rise up and equip all of my weapons. A doctor walks in, “Commander, you’re awake. You were injured on your trip to this planet, and we had you recovering.” I nod to him, “You don’t have to tell me I was injured, I remember it pretty clearly. Tell me, what squadron do I lead this time?” “Red squad, Commander. Emperor thought it would be funny to assign you to a squad that matches your glowing mask.” I nod, noticing the trademark red glow that comes from my mask’s eyes, “Lead me to them.” —(Plauge)— I observe Survivor, seeing the effects of the mind change. Even his mask glows now, like mine except red. There is a 99% chance he won’t break through, and the Combine believe they have him in the bag... They don’t know him. They don’t know us. “Humanity stands strong, brother. Humanity stands strong.” Author's Note What a twist, amirite?
